The Project Gutenberg eBook of The treasury of languages
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: The treasury of languages
        A rudimentary dictionary of universal philology

Compiler: James Bonwick

Release date: June 10, 2023 [eBook #70957]

Language: English

Original publication: United Kingdom: Hall & Co

Credits: Brian Coe, John Campbell and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive)


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TREASURY OF LANGUAGES ***





  TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE

  Italic text is denoted by _underscores_.

  All changes noted in the ERRATA on page 303 have been applied to
  the etext.

  As well as several words in Greek, Hebrew and Sanskrit, some unusual
  characters are used in this book. These will display on this
  device as
    ►  (black right-pointing pointer, or wedge)
    ☞  (white right-pointing index)
    ⁂  (asterism) (the original book used inverted asterisms.)

  The ☞ symbol was used extensively to indicate that more information
  could be found in the Appendix. However, as the publisher notes at
  the end of the book, the Appendix was not in fact included in this
  volume. A second volume was planned but was never published.

  The initials of a contributor of an entry, when present, have been
  consistently placed at the end of the entry text. They were sometimes
  right-aligned or placed on a separate line in the original book. A
  list of the names of the contributors can be found on page 302 at the
  end of this book.

  The pointer ☞ to the (non-existent) Appendix, when present, has been
  consistently placed at the end of the entry. It was almost always
  right-aligned or placed on a separate line in the original book.

  Some changes to the text are noted at the end of the book.




                      The Treasury of Languages.


                                  A

                        RUDIMENTARY DICTIONARY

                                  OF

                         UNIVERSAL PHILOLOGY.


                            DANIEL iii. 4.


                          עממיא אמיא ולשניא


              HALL AND Co., 25, PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON.

                        [ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.]




ADVERTISEMENT.


The following compilation presents the mere skeleton outline of a
great subject; and, in submitting it to public notice, acknowledgment
is most justly due to Messrs. BAGSTER AND SONS, for permission to
use the literary matter of their interesting and instructive volume,
the “Bible in Every Land;” and to Messrs. LONGMANS & CO., for a
like favour with regard to Dr. Latham’s “Elements of Comparative
Philology,” a laborious, learned, and useful book, without which the
present volume could not have been produced.

The compiler readily apologises for any defects in his matter
and manner; and takes this opportunity to thank his respected
contributors, hereby exonerating them from any responsibility except
for their own signed articles.

A list of signatures and writers will be found in the Appendix.

  25, PATERNOSTER ROW,
  _February 7th, 1873_.




INTRODUCTION

ON

THE GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF LANGUAGES,

_Chiefly from_ DR. LATHAM.


AFRICAN.—The best way to study the wide and complex philology of
Africa is to begin with the frontier of the Semitic languages,
remembering that the Ethiopic branch of them is, to all appearance,
indigenous to Africa; then to bear in mind that the Arabic, by
intrusion and extension, is spread over a great part of Northern and
Eastern Africa. The Eastern frontier, however, of the Arabic and
the Syriac is in Asia, and in Asia it begins where the Persian and
Turk areas end. For the philological geography of Africa it will be
found useful to divide the continent into the following sections,
regions, or areas: (1) The first division as North-Eastern until it
approaches the Equator, and the parts between it and the Red Sea—in
geography, Egypt, Nubia, and Abyssinia, in philology the Coptic,
Beja, Nubian, and (in its geographical sense) the Abyssinian regions.
(2) The Barbary States and Canary Islands. (3) The Desert, divided
into the Western or Great (the Sahara), and the Eastern (or Libyan)
Desert. (4) Senegambia, or the drainages of the Senegal and Gambia.
(5) Sudania. This gives us what we get nowhere else in Africa,
a continuous belt or zone of languages, with fairly determined
boundaries from Senegambia to Abyssinia, _i.e._, across the whole
continent in its broadest part. Within the limits of this zone lie
the fundamental materials for the study of African philology and
ethnology. It is only, however, between the parallels of 10° and 15°
N.L. that it is continuous, and this only approximately. (6) The
Coast line. This means the sea-board of the Grain, Ivory, Gold, and
Slave Coasts. (7) The Delta (of the Niger). This brings us within
the Equator, but only on the side of the Atlantic. The Abyssinian
extends to (there or thereabouts) the same parallels on the side of
the Indian Ocean. Neither, however, carries us beyond a limited area
inland. Where these two limits, East and West, end, South Africa
begins. It is, with the exception of the few degrees of latitude just
indicated, either equatorial or belonging to the Southern tropic; it
falls into two divisions. (8) The Inter-Tropical, or Kaffir. (9) The
Extra-Tropical, or Hottentot. All these divisions are simply what
their names imply, except only that Senegambia is made to reach as
far as Cape Mesurado, so as to include the parts about Sierra Leone
and Cape Mount.

AMERICAN.—The primary division is that between North and South. (1)
In North America the connection with Asia is decided. Through the
Aleutian dialect of the Eskimo and the Kamtschatkan it is direct;
through the Yukahiri and other tongues it is indirect. The Eskimo
is a definite class; the Athabascan is also a definite class when
compared with the Algonkin. The Chemmesyan, Hailtsa, Wakash, and
Chinook are connected. The Jakon and Kallapuiah lead to the languages
of the Sahaptin and Shoshoni class, among the congeners of which
the sound of “tl” appears. In the Mexican it becomes prominent.
Between the Rocky Mountains and the Pacific the Algonkin appears
to have spread from West to East, and the result has told most on
the Iroquois family. The South Oregon languages graduate into the
Californian, the Californian into those of the Paduca class and those
of Sonora, till we come to two great divisions, the Mexican and the
Maya. (2) In South America there is a reappearance of the phenomena
of the North: what the Athabascan and Algonkin are in the one
peninsula, the Quichua, the Carib, and, above all, the Guarani are
in the other. With any South American vocabulary of adequate length,
some North American root presents itself; some even from the extreme
North, viz., the Eskimo area, which, along with the phenomena of
transition, is the chief argument in favour of the fundamental unity
of the two classes. The student from Peru finds Quichua words in
every vocabulary he lights upon, whilst the student from Brazil finds
Guarani words.

ASIAN.—Asia and Europe, though different quarters of the globe,
form but a single continent, and as such have characteristics of
their own. One great class of languages is absolutely common to the
two—the great Ugrian or Fin family. We miss, no doubt, in Europe such
districts as those of Caucasus, and the parts to the North of the
Burmese Empire, where numerous mutually unintelligible languages are
pressed together within a small area. Again, the inflected languages
have their seat in Europe; the monosyllabic in Asia. On the other
hand, it is only in the great central continent that Language can be
studied in all its stages: the Monosyllabic stage in the South-East
of Asia, and the Inflectional in Western and Southern Europe. This
makes Asia and Europe the only region in which the whole (or nearly
the whole) history of Language can be studied. Besides this, in
Europe and Asia we have a history. We can see how languages like the
English and Russian are extending themselves; how the German has
extended itself; how the Latin had previously extended itself. We can
see how languages like the Keltic, the Lithuanic, and the Fin recede.
(1) The Western division is the one with which we are most familiar;
it includes Great Britain, France, Spain, Italy, Germany, the Valley
of the Danube, and Greece; allowance being made for the Turk and
Hungarian, which are intrusive. (2) The great Northern area is in
Russia conterminous with the Western, which means, roughly speaking,
Northern Asia with a large part of Europe; the chief displacements
having been effected by the great spread of the Turk language. (3)
The South-Eastern area begins with the North frontier of China, and
includes Thibet, Nipal, the Transgangetic peninsula, Assam, Siam,
Pegu, Cambogia, Cochin-China, and China. (4) The South-Western
area contains India, Persia, and the Caucasus; here the displacing
languages are Indian, Persian, and Arabic, which last is treated as
African.

OCEANIC.—The first thing which commands attention is its thorough
insular or oceanic character; subordinate to this is the remarkable
distribution of its members. In one great division, viz., the
Polynesian, the diffusion has been decidedly recent. The first
primary division contains the Malay; the second has been called
Micronesian; the third division is Polynesia proper. The second group
is called Kelenonesian or Melanesian, including Papuan, Australian,
and Tasmanian (“Elements,” p. 377). Australian languages are all upon
the same general grammatical construction. Mr. Moorhouse says that
“not one-twentieth part of the words agree in root, and yet there is
evidence sufficient to satisfy any one that they belong to the same
family.” All have suffixes to show relation; a dual in substantives,
adjectives, and pronouns; no sibilant sounds, no auxiliary verb,
no passive voice, no “h,” they abound in the pleonastic, and
distinguish genders by postfixes. The only point of agreement is in
the first personal pronoun, “I”; this is “nga-nga” on the Swan River;
“nga-toa” in New South Wales; “nga-ti,” Adelaide; “ngai-tyo,” Mount
Barker; “gni,” Murchison River; “nga-pe,” Encounter Bay; “ngai,”
Port Lincoln; “nga-ppo,” Murray River; “naddo,” Murrumbidgee River;
“nga-pe,” Lower Murray; “noga-toa,” Hunter River. At the same time,
the Malayan is “nga-n”; the Sumba, “nga-nga”; the Thibetian, “nga”;
the Corean, “nai”; and the Burmese, “ngai.” Yet Dr. Latham finds no
Australian dialects resemble those of the Asiatic Isles. Mr. Norris
first detected similarity of the grammar between the Australian and
the South Dravidian languages of India, spoken before the Aryan
migration to the Ganges. Mr. J. R. Logan, of Singapore, thinks the
Australian the most ancient of the Indo-Australian tongues. He
says they are “a remnant of the Proto-Scythic era of the harmonic
development, and between Chinese and American.” He regards them, with
the other kindred dialects of South-Eastern Asia, as in existence
“before the expansion of the numerals one, two, and three into
higher binary and ternary terms.” According to him, “the pronominal
roots are compounded with definitives, singular and plural, with the
numeral two to form duals, with masculine and feminine definitives in
the third person, and in all the three persons with each other; thus
producing not only absolute and relative plurals of the first person,
but several other complex plurals.”

                                                                 J. B.

_October 31st, 1873._




DICTIONARY OF LANGUAGES.

☞ For Additions see Appendix. ☞




A.


AACHEN.

A sub-dialect of low-German or PLATT-DEUTSCH, vernacular at
Aix-la-Chapelle, Lower Rhine. See Müller and Weitz’s “Idiomatikon,”
Leipsig, 1836.


ABABDEH _or_ ABADEH.

_Semitic_: a different form of speech was formerly vernacular
at Sheikh Abade, in Upper Egypt; the site of some ancient ruins
on the banks of the Nile. Since superseded by ARABIC. Adelung:
“Mithridates,” iv., p. 502.

⁂ A division of the BEJA, BEJAWI, or BISHARI family; they are the
most northerly members of this class, which occupies the desert
between the Nile and Red Sea from Cosseir to Suakim. R. G. L.


ABADJA.

African: a sub-dialect of the OTAM.


ABAK.

A dialect of the Philippine Islands, closely allied to BISSAYAN and
TAGALA. See Jülg’s “Vater,” p. 1.


ABANTES.

An extinct form of speech, classed as THRACO-ILLYRIAN, formerly
vernacular in the I. of Eubœa, now called Negropont or Egripos, in
the Grecian Archipelago. Adelung: “Mithridates,” ii., p. 362.


ABASCI _or_ ABASSIAN, _see_ ABSNE.


ABBEVILLE.

A sub-dialect of FRENCH, vernacular in Picardy. See De Soilly’s
“Idiome Picard,” Abbeville, 1833.


ABBITIBBE.

American: dialect of the Christinos or Cree Indians; classed as
ALGONKIN. See Jülg’s “Vater,” p. 204.


ABENAKI _or_ ABENAQUI.

A dialect of the ALGONKIN race of N. American Indians, spoken in
Lower Canada and the State of Maine. The tribe once occupied the
valley of the R. Kennebeck; but the name also includes the Etchemins,
Micmacs, and others. See Rasles. Dict., 1833; Vocabulary in Amer.
Ethnol. Trans, ii., p. 109.


ABIPONIAN.

A name given by the early Spaniards to the language spoken on the
western bank of the Parana in S. America; although on the borders of
the Gran Chaco it differs considerably from the dialects spoken in
that district. See Dobrizhoffer’s “Geschichte,” 3 vols., 8vo, Vienna,
1784. D. F.


ABOR.

A dialect of ASSAMESE, spoken by a hill tribe on the north-western
extremity of Assam. Logan, Jnl. Indian Archipelago, 1853, p. 190.
_See_ AKA.


ABSNE _or_ ABKHAZIAN.

A name for the ancient ABASCI, now represented by Abascia or Abgah
(Abkasia), a country of Asiatic Russia, lying between the Caspian
and Black Seas. The modern word ABSNÉ is called Abkhazi by the
Georgians; with the terminal “eti” for “land,” it is Abkhazeti,
and extends from Soukum-kale to Jenikale. The affinities of the
Absné language are very uncertain; a large number of its words are
similar to Circassian, but a larger proportion apparently not so. See
Vocabularies in Güldenstädt’s “Reisen;” Klaproth’s “Reise;” “Asia
Polyglotta,” &c. H. H. H.


ABYSSINIAN, _see_ AGAU, AMHARIC, GALLA, TIGRE, &c. ☞


ACADIAN.

American: That division of the ALGONKIN family containing the
languages of Lower Canada and Nova Scotia.


ACAXE.

American: a doubtful name for a probable dialect of the TUBAR.


ACCAD.

The oldest known language before the Semitic population settled in
Mesopotamia. W. S. W. V. _See_ AKKADIAN.


ACCAWAY.

A dialect of native S. American, belonging to the CARIB, or Karib
group. Vernacular in the Highlands of British Guiana.

⁂ CARIB of Demerara, closely allied to the CARABISI. See Hilhouse,
Schomburgk, &c.


ACCRA _or_ ACCARAH.

A language of the MANDINGO branch of native African, spoken by a
small nation on the Gold-coast, about lat. 5° 35′ N., long. 0° 12′
W.; it is sometimes designated the GHAH or GA, and the people are
supposed to have been removed by emigration from the interior. Ghana
or Gana is a city, governed by a Sultaun, near the upper course of
the Niger. Rask’s “Vejledning,” 8vo, Copenhagen, 1828. _See_ AQUAPIM.


ACHÆMENIAN PERSIAN.

The name of that form of the Old PERSIAN language which is used in
the inscriptions of the Achæmenian kings, or the line of native
monarchs which commenced with Cyrus the Great and terminated with
Darius Codomannus, the antagonist of Alexander. The language is
written in an arrow-headed or cuneiform character of a simple kind,
and is closely akin to the Zend, Pazend, and the modern Persian.
The best work on the language is that of Spiegel, “Altpersische
Keilinschriften.” G. R.


ACHAGUA.

A dialect of native S. American, vernacular on the R. Casanare,
a tributary of the R. Orinoco; and closely allied to MAIPUR.
“Mithridates,” iii., p. 631.


ACHASTLI.

AMERICAN: spoken on the coast of California between San Francisco and
St. Diego.


ACHINESE.

A language of the MALAYAN family, spoken in the kingdom of Ache or
Achin, the northernmost part of Sumatra. It is distinguished from all
other Malay languages by having the accent on the terminal instead
of the penultimate syllable, and by a good deal of monosyllables. It
is at present very little known, but its presumed affinity to the
monosyllabic languages of Asia renders its study highly interesting
for investigating the origin of the Malay race. P. J. V.


ACOMA.

A dialect of native AMERICAN, vernacular in New Mexico. It is one of
the dialects spoken by the Pueblo Indians on the R. Grande. It is
also called LAGUNA.


ACROA-MERIM.

American: a dialect of the GEZ class, vernacular in Brazil. See Von
Martius, vol. ii., p. 144.


ADAIHE _or_ ADAIHI.

A very isolated language of N. American. Spoken in Louisiana,
in 1805, by forty individuals only. Vocabulary in “Archæologia
Americana.” It is also called ATAYO. Vocabulary Amer. Ethn. Trans.,
vol. ii., p. 95.


ADALI (_pl._ ADAIEL _or_ ADAL.)

Largely SEMITIC. An Abyssinian dialect, spoken by the tribes between
the Highlands and the sea-coast. See Salt’s “Voyage,” Appdx. i., p.
6. C. T. B.


ADAMPI.

A native African dialect, closely resembling ACCRA and KREPEE,
vernacular on the Gold-coast, W. Africa.


ADAREB, _see_ BEJA.


ADELAIDE.

A variety of native AUSTRALIAN, formerly vernacular at Adelaide, S.
Australia; it differs but little from other dialects of the Gulf St.
Vincent.


ADIGE.

A name for the CIRCASSIAN proper, as opposed to the APKHAZ.


ADIYAH.

Otherwise FERNANDIAN: the language of Fernando Po, an island on the
W. coast of Africa, near the mouths of the Niger.


ÆOLIC.

A dialect of ancient GREEK spoken in Bœotia, Thessaly, Ætolia, Elis,
Lesbos, Chios and the N.W. part of Asia Minor. Pindar, Sappho, and
Alcæus wrote in it. G. R.


ÆTHIOPIC, _under_ E.


AFER.

Native name of the DANAKIL.


AFFADEH.

African: a dialect of the BORNU.


AFFAR, _see_ ADALI.


AFGHAN, _see_ PUSHTOO.


AFNU.

African: a dialect of the HAUSSA.


AFRICAN.

A name for all native dialects of Africa, not directly SEMITIC. Works
by Borth, Kölle, Bleek, Beke, Sir G. Grey, Clarke’s “Dialects of
Africa.” _See_ INTRODUCTION.


AFUDU.

A native African dialect of the OTAM, vernacular on the coast of W.
Africa, about 4° N.L.


AGAU _or_ AGAW.

A language of ABYSSINIA, spoken in three dialects; 1. The HHÁMARA,
or AGAU of Lasta, the Tcheratz Agows of Bruce; 2. The AGÁWI or
AGHAGHA of Agaumider, _i.e._ Agau-land; 3. The FALASHA spoken by the
Israelitish people scattered over the northern and western parts of
the country. Salt’s “Voyage,” Appdx. i., p. 6. C. T. B.


AGGLUTINATIVE.

A name applied to certain languages, when “two unaltered roots
combine to form words;” and words brought into mutual relation by
syntax undergo a change of form, accent, or meaning; the COPTIC, for
example, is considered as essentially agglutinative. The American
agglutinative languages are called polysynthetic or incorporating.
These languages have generally little or no literature.


AGOLELEGMÜT.

The ESKIMO of N. America and Behring’s Straits, especially the island
of Nunivok. The terminal “müt,” which is common from Behring’s
Straits to the parts about Mount St. Elias, is derived from the
Eskimo. See Chromtschenko’s “Reise-Journal,” 8vo, St. Petersburgh,
1824. R. G. L.


AHOM.

A nearly extinct language formerly spoken in Assam, a province of
British India; it is a dialect of SIAMESE, monosyllabic in form, and
appears to have been transported by emigration from the borders of
China.


AHT, THE.

American: dialect of Van Couver Island; spoken by all the W. coast
tribes, from S. of Quatseeno to Port San Juan on De Fucas Straits.
See Sproat: “Scenes of Savage Life.” All the tribes speaking it end
in “aht.” R. B.


AHTIAGO.

A dialect of MALAY, vernacular in Ceram, closely allied to TELUTI and
ALFUROS.

⁂ The more correct form would be ATIAHU, the name of a village on
the S. coast, with a mixed population. The vocabulary quoted by Mr.
Wallace does not constitute a distinct dialect. P. J. V.


AIAWONG.

A dialect of native AUSTRALIAN, belonging to the W. coast.


AIMARA.

A dialect of the Indians of S. America, largely augmented by Spanish.
The natives were subject to the Incas of Peru, at the conquest, and
now inhabit the high ground near Lake Titicaca or Chucuito. They are
closely allied to the Quichua or native Peruvians. _See_ AYMARA.


AIMAUK.

A dialect of MOGHOL, spoken by the Tshehar-Aimauk, N. W. Afghanistan,
in the neighbourhood of Herat.


AINO.

The native name for the language of the Curile Islands, meaning
“man.” ☞


AIRICA.

American: a dialect of the BETOI.


AITUTAKÌAN.

A mixed form of the TAHITIAN and the RAROTONGAN dialects. An island
in the Hervey group, S. Pacific. Example, “mau-tangata” = “men.” W. G.


AKA (1).

A dialect spoken by a hill-tribe to the N. of Assam. It is almost
identical with ABOR. See Brown’s Table: “Transactions of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal,” 1837.


AKA (2).

African: sometimes used for the YORUBA, of which it is a sub-dialect.


AKABI, _see_ UKUAFI.


AKKADIAN.

A name sometimes given to the language used on the earliest
Babylonian bricks, especially those found at Mugheir (Ur), Warka
(Erech), Senkareh, Niffer, and other very ancient Mesopotamian
cities. The general character of the language is TURANIAN; but its
vocabulary connects it with the dialects of Southern Arabia and
Abyssinia, more especially with the Mahra, Galla, and Wolaitsa. The
writing is a rude and very complicated cuneiform. It is supposed that
the language was spoken in Babylonia from a very early age (B.C.
2500?) to the date of the Assyrian conquest, about B.C. 1300. By that
time it had become the language of an extensive literature, and as
such, continued to be studied by the more learned Assyrians down to
the close of the Empire, B.C. 624. The later Assyrian tablets are
to a great extent translations from it. See Rawlinson’s “Ancient
Monarchies,” vol. i., pp. 61-69, 2nd ed. G. R.


AKKIM.

African: a sub-dialect of FANTI.


AKO.

An African dialect, somewhat allied to AFUDU.


AKRA.

African. Language of the Gold-coast, for the parts about Cape Castle.
_See_ AQUAPIM.


AKRIPON.

African: a sub-dialect of FANTI.


AKUSH.

A dialect of LESGIAN, spoken in Daghestan (the ancient Albania), a
district situated between the Caspian and the Black Sea.


AKWAMBU, _see_ AQUAPIM.


ALABAMA.

AMERICAN. Derived from “Alibamon,” the original occupants of the
modern State so called.


ALANI.

A people originally settled in Eastern Europe and Western Asia, very
powerful from about A.D. 75 to A.D. 461. They are now generally
considered to have been of the FINNISH stock, akin to the Ostiaks,
Samoeids, and other races of Northern Asia. G. R.


ALARODII, _see_ URARDA.


ALATYAN.

A name used by Prof. Steinthal for the URAL-ALTAIC or TURANIAN
languages.


ALBANIAN.

The vernacular tongue of modern Albania, a maritime province of
European Turkey, which answers to the ancient Epirus; the inhabitants
are a mixed race, including Arnauts, who are probably descended from
the ancient Illyrians, Greeks, and Turks. The ancient language,
called old ILLYRIAN, and closely allied to GREEK, has become mingled
with SLAVONIC, written in GREEK characters. The native name of the
Albanian dialect is SKIPETAR. Both terms mean “mountaineers.” The
modern language is sub-divided into the GHEGH and the TOSKI. See
Hahn: “Albanische Studien,” Jena, 1854.


ALEMANNIC _or_ ALLEMANIAN.

The oldest form of TEUTONIC or HIGH-GERMAN with which we are
acquainted; it is the language attributed to the Suevi or Swabians,
who, emigrating to the S., formed with other tribes a great
confederation on the Rs. Maine, Rhine, and Danube.

⁂ See Bosworth’s “Dict. of the Anglo-Saxon Language,” ed. 1838, p.
120. W. W. S.


ALEUTIAN _or_ ALIOUT-LISEYEFF.

The dialect of the Aleutian or Fox Islands, in the N. Pacific,
between Asia and America. The inhabitants resemble the MOGHOLS
in physical peculiarities, but their language is allied to the
ESQUIMAUX. Vocab. Amer. Ethn. Trans., vol. ii., p. 130. ☞


ALFUROS.

Dialects of MALAY, spoken by uncivilized tribes of the Indian
Ocean. Adelung calls them “Harafora auch Alfurier” in the Moluccas.
“Mithridates,” i., p. 585. Wallace calls them the true indigines of
Gilolo, and the predominant type of Ceram. “Malay Archipelago,” ii.,
pp. 16, 19, 96. It is the same word as in the Arafura Seas, W. of N.
Guinea. ☞


ALGIERIAN.

A form of ARABIC vernacular in N. Africa.


ALGONKIN _or_ ALGONQUIN.

A very large class of native N. AMERICAN dialects, including the
Chippewas, Blackfoot, Ogibeway, Ottawa, Mohican, Shawnees, and other
principal eastern tribes of red Indians. Vocab. Amer. Ethn. Trans.,
vol. ii., pp. 78, 106.


ALIEH, _see_ EYISH.


ALIKHULIP.

A dialect of FUEGIAN, spoken in Terra del Fuego, S. America.
Described in Darwin’s “The Voyage of the Beagle.” _See also_
TEKEENICA _and_ TSONECA.


ALLEUTIAC, _see_ MILCOCAYAC.


ALLOPHYLIAN.

A name for the AMERICAN and certain unclassified languages; generally
used for all languages which philologists have not yet defined.


ALLOR.

A dialect of insular MALAY, vernacular in the Indian Ocean. This
island belongs to the Timor group; its inhabitants are of the dark
Papuan type. The language is said to differ but little from that of
the neighbouring island of Solor. P. J. V.


ALMEIDA.

A dialect of S. American, belonging to the TUPI or GUARINI family,
spoken in Brazil, and allied to CARIB. _See_ OMAGUA.


ALPHABET.

The English name for the collection of letters or written characters
in our language, and derived from their Greek synonyms—viz., Alpha
(A) + Beta (B), as in the line from Juvenal—

  “Hoc discunt omnes ante _alpha et beta_ puellæ.”
                                               —Sat. xiv., l. 209.

These letters or characters are the representatives of certain sounds
or utterances; and their numbers, forms, names, and equivalents
differ very materially in different countries and in different
districts. Ballhorn’s “Alphabete or. und occ. Sprachen,” Leipsig,
1853; 2nd ed., London. _See_ LETTERS.


ALPINE.

A collective name for several local dialects derived from old ITALIC,
but mingled with modern FRENCH.


ALSACIAN.

A sub-dialect of old HIGH-GERMAN.


ALTAIC _or_ URAL-ALTAIC.

Generic name for the MOGHOL, TUNGUS, TURK, SAMOYED, and UGRIAN
languages. See Castrén’s “Altaischer Volker.”


AMAKOSA.

African. _See_ KAFFIR.


AMAT.

A dialect of older DRAVIDIAN vernacular in Nepaul.


AMAZIG.

A name for the BERBER of N. Africa. It is called AQUEL AMARIGOR
AMAZIG, _i.e._ “Noble tongue;” the native dialect of Berbers.


AMAZONS.

A class of native dialects spoken by tribes along the banks of the
R. Amazon, S. America; more especially the Amazonas and Humanos,
formerly of the lower Putumayo. Wallace, p. 250.


AMBERBAKI.

A dialect of PAPUAN, vernacular in a village so named on the N. W.
coast of N. Guinea.


AMBLAU.

An island of the Amboyna group; the language, belonging to the
ALFURU, or _semi_-ALFURU, dialects of the Moluccas, seems to differ
very considerably from that of the neighbouring islands; judging from
the vocabulary given in Mr. Wallace’s “Malay Archipelago.” P. J. V.


AMBOYNA.

A dialect of the Molucca Islands, in the Indian Ocean; known as
AMBOYNESE MALAY. The provincial dialect is termed BAHASA-TANAH, the
language of the Moluccan Alfuru. See Vocabularies by Wallace and
Lüdeking. P. J. V.


AMERICAN.

A name for all dialects of the aborigines throughout N. and S.
America. Trübner’s “Bibliotheca Glottica,” London, 1858. _See_
INTRODUCTION.


AMHARIC.

The Court tongue of Abyssinia for many centuries. Amhara proper is
that district lying between the Dender and Tacazze branches of the
Nile. It closely resembles the ETHIOPIC, with alphabets that are
nearly identical. The root word is probably identical with “Ham” or
“Chem,” the poetical name for Egypt in the Psalms of David.

⁂ A SEMITIC dialect sprung from the ancient ETHIOPIC, which has
gradually become the dominant language of Abyssinia. Its vocabulary
and grammar still closely resemble the Ethiopic, but it has adopted a
barbarous pronunciation, and the gutturals, which form so important
a part of the Semitic alphabet, are no longer pronounced. The best
memoir upon it is that by Gesenius in the Encyclopædia of Ersch and
Grüber, under the heading “Amharische Sprache.” Other Abyssinian
dialects are the ADARI, the AFAR, the SOMAULI, the SAHO, the
languages of Tigré, Danakil, Adaiel, and of Harar. R. P. S.


AMOUR _or_ AMUR.

Dialects of TUNGUS, vernacular in E. Asia on the R. Amúr. See Latham,
pp. 75, 76.


AMYRGII.

An ancient Scythic people, called “Humawarga,” by the Achæmenian
Persians, and “Amyrgians” (Ἀμύργιοι) by the Greeks. They seem to have
inhabited the high plateau between the Thian-Chan and the Hindu-Kush
ranges. Most probably they were TURANIANS. G. R.


ANADEER _or_ ANADYR.

The upper and central parts of the R. Anadyr, on the north-eastern
extremity of Asia, are occupied by the Tshuktshi, an Asiatic tribe.
On the lower Anadyr, however, there is an Eskimo settlement. _See_
NAMOLLO. R. G. L.


ANAMITE _or_ ANNAMITE.

A monosyllabic tongue, closely allied to CHINESE. It is the dialect
of Tonquin and Cochin-China, extensive tracts of land in S.E. Asia.
Also called ANNAMESE. See Dictionaries, A-Latin and Latin-A, by
Taberd and Pigneaux, 2 vols., 1838; Marshman, Serampore; and Brown’s
“Comparative Table,” vol. vii., Trans. As. Soc. of Bengal.


ANDAMAN.

The dialect of the Mincopie or inhabitants of the Andaman Islands. It
is considered to be allied to the BURMESE.


ANDAQUI.

AMERICAN. Dialect of New Grenada, vernacular on the eastern slope of
the Andes, and upper part of the R. Putumayo. See “Los Indios del
Andaqui,” pp. 27-29. R. G. L.


ANDARCOS, _see_ TEXAN.


ANDI.

A dialect of LESGHIAN, allied to AKUSH; vernacular in the Caucasus.


ANDIAN _or_ ANDO-PERUVIAN.

A collective name for certain native dialects of S. America, as
AIMARA, ARAUCANIAN, QUICHUA, &c.


ANDOA.

AMERICAN. Spoken on the frontiers of New Grenada, and on the head
waters of the Rs. Tigre and Pastazza. It is bounded by the Shimigas
and Zaparu. Small vocabulary by Spruce. R. G. L.


ANDREANOWSKI ISLANDS, _see_ ALEUTIAN.


ANEITEUM _or_ ANNATOM.

A Polynesian dialect, allied to PAPUAN, vernacular in Aneiteum, the
easternmost island of the New Hebrides group, S. Pacific Ocean. The
language began to be reduced to written form, by the use of Roman
letters, by the London Missionary Society; subsequently completed in
books, now used by natives, by the “U. P. R. C.” Mission of Scotland.
W. G. ☞


ANFUE.

A native dialect, allied to ADAMPI, from the Gold-coast, W. Africa.


ANGAMI.

A dialect of ASSAMESE, vernacular in central and lower Assam.


ANGLIAN.

A name sometimes given to that dialect of the oldest ENGLISH which
was spoken in the north and east of England. It has been sub-divided
into the NORTHUMBRIAN and EAST-ANGLIAN. It has also been called
DANO-SAXON. See Bosworth’s “Dict. of the Anglo-Saxon Language,” ed.
1838, p. 21. W. W. S.


ANGLIAN, EAST, _under_ E.


ANGLO-SAXON.

A compound language formed by the union of several tribes of Teutonic
origin, who conquered and settled in Britain, about A.D. 449, thence
called England. The language is of cognate origin with the ALEMANNIC
and GOTHIC; but with accretions from the SCANDINAVIAN and LOW-DUTCH.

⁂ What is called ANGLO-SAXON is really the oldest form of ENGLISH.
The Anglo-Saxon of the first period extends from A.D. 450 to A.D.
1100; that of the later period from A.D. 1100 to about A.D. 1250;
after which date we arrive at early Middle English. The specimens
of the literature are too numerous to require mention. See the
dictionaries by Lye and Manning, Bosworth, Grein, Ettmüller, and the
list of MSS. in Hickes’s “Thesaurus,” vol. iii. W. W. S.


ANGOANE.

A dialect of MOZAMBIQUE, vernacular on the E. coast of Africa.


ANGOLA.

A dialect of BANTU, vernacular in S.E. Africa; classed by Bleek as
BUNDA.


ANGUS.

A dialect of the Lowlands of Scotland, frequently cited in Jamieson’s
Scottish Dictionary. W. W. S.


ANKARAS.

An African dialect, almost identical with WUN.


ANNAMESE, _see_ ANAMITE.


ANNATOM, _see_ ANEITEUM.


ANSOES.

A PAPUAN dialect, spoken at Port Dorey, New Guinea.


ANTES _or_ ANTIS.

A native dialect of S. American, vernacular in Peru on the eastern
slope of the Andes. The nearest affinities are to the MOXOS. See
D’Orbigny’s “L’homme Américain.”


ANTONIO, SAN.

Dialect of a mission, so called, current in California, N. America.


ANTSHUKH.

A dialect of LESGHIAN, allied to ANDI.


ANU.

Dialect of a tribe so named, in N. Arracan, in which are many words
intelligible to the people of Munipoor. A. C.


APACHE _or_ APATSH.

A dialect of ATHABASCAN, vernacular in New Mexico.


APAING.

The same language as ARORAE. W. G.


APATSH, _see_ APACHE.


APIACA.

A dialect of Brazil, allied to GUARANI, vernacular on the R. Arias,
a tributary of the Upper Tapuyos. See Castelnau’s “Expedition,” &c.,
appdx.


APINAGES.

American: a dialect of the GEZ class, vernacular in Brazil. See
Castelnau’s “Expedition,” &c., appdx.; Von Martius, vol. ii., p. 147.


APKHAZ.

The Georgian name for the tribes between Jenikale and Soukum-Kale, as
distinguished from Circassians proper.


APOLONIA.

African: a sub-dialect of FANTI, vernacular at Point Apollonia, on
the frontier of the Gold and Ivory coasts. R. G. L.


APONEGICRANS.

American: a dialect of the GEZ class, vernacular in Brazil. See Von
Martius, vol. ii., p. 147.


APPA.

A dialect of S. Africa, allied to NUFI.


AQUAPIM.

African: collective name for certain dialects of the Gold-coast near
Cape Castle; 1. The AKRA. 2. The KREPEE. 3. The OTSHI. 4. The ADAMPI.
See Rühs: “Elemente des Akwapim.”


AQUITANIAN.

The dialect of Aquitania or Aquitaine, a division of ancient Gaul,
lying S.W., which included the provinces of Guyenne, Gascony, &c.


ARA.

A name for the ARINI.


ARABIC.

One of the three main branches of the SEMITIC family, spoken in the
peninsula of Arabia. Unknown till the century before Mahomet, it
suddenly then reached its highest perfection in the poems of the
Moallakât. It is the richest, the most flexible, and most exact
of all the Semitic tongues, and its grammar the most subtle and
perfect, probably, of all known languages. The dialect of the tribe
of Koreisch, adopted by Mahomet in the Koran, has been, since the
seventh century, the classical language of large parts of Asia and
Africa, and has greatly influenced the Turkish, Maltese, Persian,
Hindi, and other tongues, owing to the wide range of Arabian
conquest. Classical Arabic must be distinguished from Arabic as
actually spoken. The “vulgar” Arabic makes scarcely any distinction
of vowel-sounds, has a grammar simple to rudeness, and is destitute
of the richness and versatility of the tongue as employed by its most
famous scholars. R. P. S.


ARAGO.

A dialect of PAPUAN, vernacular in New Guinea.


ARAIACU.

American: a dialect of N. Brazil, to the W. of Fonteboa; it is allied
to the BARRÉ, BANIWA, MANOA, &c. See Von Martius, vol. ii., p. 133,
who places it in his CREN or GUERENO class. R. G. L.


ARAKANESE _or_ ARRACANESE.

A monosyllabic tongue closely allied to the BURMESE, otherwise called
the RECCAN or RUKHENG. The district in which it is spoken forms a
narrow strip of sea-coast, about 500 miles long, extending from
Cape Negrais in the S. towards Chittagong in the N., along the E.
peninsula of S. Asia.


ARAMAIC.

Generic name of the languages spoken in the region extending from the
Taurus and Lebanon to the R. Tigris. It is one of the main branches
of the SEMITIC stem, and is itself divided into two dialects, EAST
ARAMAIC, or CHALDEAN, and WEST ARAMAIC, or Syriac. The former became
the medium of Jewish thought, and is the language of the Targums
and the Talmud, and also of the Samaritan Pentateuch. The latter is
Christian. A sub-dialect spoken by the heathen is called SABAEAN, or
NABATHEAN. The oldest remains of the Aramaic are found in the name
given by Laban to the Hill of Witness between him and Jacob. R. P. S.

The Aramaic alphabet was identical with, or derived from, the
PHŒNICIAN.


ARAPAHO _or_ ARRAPAHO.

The dialect of a native tribe of N. American Indians of the ALGONKIN
family, vernacular on the R. Platte; originally on the Upper
Saskatshewan. Schoolcraft’s “Indian Tribes,” vol. iii., p. 446;
Vocab. Amer. Ethn. Trans., vol. ii., p. 96.


ARAQUAJU.

American: a dialect of the BRAZILIAN class, vernacular on the Upper
Amazons. See Von Martius, vol. ii., p. 17.


ARAUCANIAN.

Dialect spoken by the powerful independent Indian tribe inhabiting
the western slope of the Andes, south of Chili proper. D. F.


ARAWACK.

A dialect of CARIB, spoken on the N. coast of S. America, in
Surinam, Venezuela, and the Guianas (Berbice); supposed to have been
introduced by aboriginal settlers from Hayti and other W. Indian
islands.


ARAYAS, _see_ TAINO.


ARCHAIC GREEK.

A name for the original CADMEAN alphabet of ancient Greece, it
consisted of seventeen letters only, and was derived from the
PHŒNICIAN.


ARDA.

Spoken, according to Alcedo, on the Upper Napo, on the boundaries of
New Grenada, Brazil, and Ecuador. A “Doctrina Christiana,” Madrid,
1658, and a “Paternoster” are the only recorded specimens of the
ARDA. No philologist seems to have examined them. The fragmentary
languages with which they are the most likely to have been allied are
the ANDOA, the SHIMIGAES, and the ZAPARA. “Ludwig,” p. 12. R. G. L.


ARDRAH.

AFRICAN: a dialect of the Slave-coast.


ARGOT.

French _patois_, applied to cant and slang dialects. See Jülg’s
“Vater,” pp. 132, 485.


ARGUBBA.

AFRICAN: a dialect of Abyssinia.


ARECUNA.

A dialect of the CARIB of Demerara, allied to MACUSI. See
Schomburgk’s “British Guiana.”


ARFAK.

A PAPUAN dialect vernacular among the mountaineers inland of Doreh,
New Guinea. P. J. V.


ARINI _or_ ARINZI.

A dialect of YENISEIAN, spoken in Siberia. See Castrén’s “Versuch
einer Ienissei Ostiakinen Sprachlehre.” H. H. H.


ARIPE.

AMERICAN: dialect of Lower California.


ARIS.

A dialect of TOUMBULU.


ARKIKO.

A dialect of ETHIOPIC allied to Adaiel; otherwise classed as a
sub-dialect of AMHARIC.


ARMENIAN.

The vernacular speech of Armenia, a mountainous country of Asiatic
Turkey, bordering on the S.E. extremity of the Black Sea, including
Mt. Ararat. Armenian is written from left to right, and has an
alphabet peculiar to itself, which has been modernized from an older
original, attributed to Miesrob, A.D. 406.

⁂ The language is essentially an ARYAN dialect, akin to ACHÆMENIAN
PERSIAN and ZEND, but still distinct from either: into which have
been absorbed a large number of TURANIAN roots. G. R.


ARMENIC.

A branch of the great Indo-European family of speech not yet clearly
defined. It is the parent of modern ARMENIAN, and of an older form
of the same language, called OLD ARMENIC, now extinct. It has,
provisionally, been classed with KURDISH, OSSETIC and PUSHTOO. _See_
ARYAN.


ARMENO-KURDISH.

A name for the KURDISH dialect, written in the characters of the
Armenian alphabet.


ARMORICAN.

A Celtic dialect, called also BRETON, anciently vernacular in
Armorican Gaul; it was the national language of the independent Duchy
of Brittany, and is still spoken in the modern French departments
of Finisterre, Morbihan, and Côtes-du-Nord; the language is closely
allied to WELSH, CORNISH, MANX, GAELIC, &c.


ARNAUT, _see_ ALBANIAN.


ARNIYA.

A dialect of DARDU, allied to Kashkari.


ARO _or_ ORO.

A dialect of W. Africa, allied to MBOFIA, vernacular in the locality
of Brass Town.


AROO _or_ ARRU.

Dialects of PAPUAN, vernacular in a group of islands lying to the
S.W. of New Guinea, in the Asiatic Archipelago.

⁂ Herr Van Rosenberg distinguishes two chief dialects. 1. A
vocabulary collected at Wammer, Watelei, and Traugan. 2. His
“Wanumbae Vocaby.” Others are the Wokam Uju dialects, given by Herr
Von Eybergen. Mr. Wallace writes WAMMA, WOKAN and OUGIA. P. J. V.


AROPIN.

A PAPUAN dialect, vernacular in S. Pacific. See Latham, p. 332.


ARORAE.

An island of Kingsmill group, S. Pacific. The language is a mixed
dialect of Samoa and Sandwich groups. First reduced by missionaries
from Hawaii, 1858; now occupied by Samoan Christian teachers. W. G.


ARROW-HEAD.

A term employed to designate writing of a particular kind. The
ancient inhabitants of Babylonia, Assyria, Armenia, Persia, and
other adjacent regions used characters of which the ultimate element
was the wedge: ► The resemblance of this form to the metallic point
with which arrows were anciently tipped caused our early Oriental
travellers to call all characters thus composed “arrow-headed.”
Recently, the term “cuneiform,” adopted from the French, has
displaced “arrow-headed,” which is now seldom used. It is important
to remember that the two terms, whichever of them we employ, in no
case properly designate a language, or an alphabet, but simply a
manner of forming the conventional signs of speech. There are at
least five quite distinct “arrow-headed” alphabets; and in one case
the same cuneiform alphabet is used to give written expression to two
quite different languages. G. R.


ARYAN.

A name for the INDO-EUROPEAN family of languages, derived from
Ariana, a province of the ancient Persian empire. The word is widely
diffused throughout Eastern Asia: _ex. gr._, the small river Arius,
now Heri-Rúd, on which stands the city of Herat; also the river Arus,
or Araxes, near Mt. Ararat, in Armenia; Iran, Irac, or Iron. The term
“Aryan,” in Sanskrit, implies “noble,” but the root is very widely
diffused in an agricultural sense; as in the Greek ἀρόω; Latin, “aro”
“to plough;” English, “arable.”

The Aryan family of languages is divided into the following
branches:—ARMENIC, CELTIC or KELTIC, HELLENIC, ILLYRIC, INDIC,
IRANIC, ITALIC, TEUTONIC, and WENDIC (or SLAVONIC-LETTIC). Each of
these groups or branches will be treated under its proper stem, with
sub-branches. _See_ INTRODUCTION. ☞


ASHANTEE _or_ ASHANTI.

Sometimes called ODJII or OTSHI, the national language of the Guinea
coast, W. Africa; it belongs to the MANDINGO branch, and is closely
allied to the FANTEE, spoken on the Gold-coast.


ASIAN _or_ ASIATIC.

Klaproth’s “Asia Polyglotta,” Paris, 1823, 1832. _See_ INTRODUCTION.


ASILULU, _see_ AMBOYNA.


ASSAMESE.

The modern language of Assam, an extensive province of British India
adjoining Bengal; it extends along the course of the R. Brahmapootra,
towards Thibet. The archaic dialect known as AHOM, being extinct,
has been superseded by a dialect of BENGALI; Assamese is, however,
unintelligible to the natives of Bengal. It is written in the Bengali
character. See Brown’s “Comparative Table of Dialects: Asiatic
Society of Bengal.”


ASSAN.

A dialect of OSTIAK, or YENISEIAN, vernacular in Siberia. See
Castrén’s “Versuch.”


ASSINEBOINE.

A N. American dialect, spoken by native tribes of the Saskatchewan
River line, between the Red River and Rocky Mountains.


ASSINESE.

African: a sub-dialect of the FANTI.


ASSYRIAN.

The language of the ancient Assyrians, or people of Assyria, a
tract lying upon the R. Tigris, between the thirty-fourth and
thirty-seventh parallels. This language has become known to us
within the last twenty years, through inscriptions disinterred from
the buried cities of this region. The form of speech is found to be
SEMITIC, akin to Arabic, Syriac, Chaldee, Phœnician, and especially
to Hebrew. It is written, however, unlike most Semitic tongues, from
left to right. The characters are very numerous and complicated;
they are of the class called “cuneiform” or “arrow-headed,” being
formed out of combinations of wedges. The best account of the
Assyrian alphabet will be found in the “Expédition Scientifique
en Mésapotamie” of M. Oppert. The language must be studied in the
“Assyrian Dictionary” of Mr. Norris, and the “Elémens de la Grammaire
Assyrienne” of M. Oppert. G. R.


ASTEK, _see_ AZTEC.


ASWAREK, _see_ SERAWULLI.


ATACAMA.

AMERICAN: belongs to a desert land between Chili and Peru.


ATAFU.

“DUKE OF YORK’S ISLAND.” In Tokelau group; when found it had a
mixture of Eastern Polynesian dialects; but now, by use of SAMOAN
books, generally speak that language. W. G.


ATHABASCAN or ATHAPASCAN.

A collective name for certain native dialects of N. America, lying to
the S. of the Esquimaux. Vocaby. American Ethn. Trans., vol. ii. pp.
78-105. Buschmann: “Der Athapaskische Sprachstamm,” Berlin, 1856-63. ☞


ATIAGO, _see_ AHTIAGO.


ATINAN.

Largely TAHITIAN, with some local peculiarities, but by the use
of books in the Rarotongan dialect, is fast becoming RAROTONGAN;
example, “fenua-maitai” = “good land.” W. G.


ATLAS (Mount.)

The Mount Atlas languages, more or less known, are: 1. The KABAIL or
SHOWIAH; more definitely the ZOAVE. 2. The SHILHA or Morocco BERBER.
3. The TOUARIK or TAMAZIGHT of the Great Desert. 4. The GHADAMSI or
the WADREAGH. F. W. N.


ATNA.

A name for SELISH. It is derived from the native word for
“man”—“tinni” or “tnai.” Vocaby. Trans. Amer. Ethnol. Society, vol.
ii., p. 118. ☞


ATORAI.

A dialect of CARIB, vernacular in Demerara.


ATSHIN.

A dialect of MALAY, vernacular in Sumatra. _See_ ACHINESE.


ATTAKAPA.

A nearly monosyllabic dialect, vernacular among the native Americans
of St. Bernard’s Bay, Texas. See Archæol. Americana, ii., p. 307. ☞


ATTIC GREEK.

A dialect of ancient GREEK, originally peculiar to Attica, but which
became the parent of the so-called “common dialect,” or ordinary
language of Greek literature. The ATTIC had much in common with the
IONIC, but affected contractions and retained aspirates where the
Ionic discarded them. G. R.


ATTIGAE.

A tribe of the Chech in Caucasia. H. C.


ATURES.

According to Humboldt, the Atures were the original occupants of the
cataract on the R. Orinoco, which bears their name; their language,
on the authority of Gilij, is a form of the SALIVI. ☞


ATYE, _see_ WHIDAH.


AUGSBURG.

Germanic: dialect of HIGH-GERMAN spoken in Bavaria. See “Jnl. Für
Deutschland,” 1783.


AURAMOISET.

A dialect of KARELIAN, vernacular in the Government of St.
Petersburgh. See “Memoirs of the St. Petersburgh Academy.”


AUSTRAL.

A group of numerous islands east of Tahiti, and so far TAHITIAN as
to use books in the Tahitian language, though having some local
peculiarities by the introduction of letters not in Tahitian;
example, “param-akoako” = “exhortation.” W. G.


AUSTRALIAN.

The natives, now fast disappearing, had numerous dialects, all more
or less closely allied; resemblances have been traced to the TAMUL
and other languages of S. India; the POLYNESIAN, and PAPUAN. See
Grey’s “Vocabulary” (of S. Western A.) 2nd Edit., London, 1841; and
others by Ridley; Sidney, 1856, 1866: Eyre’s “Discoveries,” vol. ii.,
p. 391.


AUVERGNE.

Dialect of Provençal; glossaries in “Mem.: Soc. Ant.” French vols.
ii., xii.


AVAN _or_ AVANI.

American: a sub-dialect of MAIPUR.


AVAR (1).

An extinct dialect, belonging to the fifth and sixth centuries A.D.
It was Turkish.


AVAR (2).

The most important dialect of LESGIAN. See Vocabulary in
Güldenstadt’s “Travels,” and “Asia Polyglotta.”


AVARICOTO.

AMERICAN: Carib of Cumana, belonging to the Tamanack division.


AVEKVOM.

A dialect of the Ivory-coast, W. Africa.


AWAIYA.

A dialect of MALAY, vernacular in Ceram, an island of the Indian
Ocean; quoted in Wallace’s “Malay Archipelago.” _See_ AHTIAGO _and_
HAWAIIAN.


AYMARA.

The language of the Indians of the highlands around Lake Titicaca in
Peru and Bolivia; by many regarded as the so-called secret language
of the Incas, as, according to their traditions, Manco Capac, the
founder of the Inca dynasty, came from that district; and although
ruder and more primitive, it is closely allied to the QUECHUA,
which, after the Inca conquest, became the general language of Peru.
The oldest published works extant on Aymara are by Alcabiça, 1585;
Ricardo, 1585; Bertonio, 1603-12. D. F. ☞


AZTEC.

The language of the aborigines of Mexico; extinct in its original
form, it has been fused with SPANISH, and is now the native language
of Mexican Indians.




ADDENDA.


ABERDEEN.

A local dialect of Scotland.


ABKHASS, _see_ ABSNE.


ABUNDA.

AFRICAN: same as BUNDA. See Vocaby. in Douville’s “Voyage,” Paris,
1832.


ACHAIAN.

A name for the ancient Greeks. ☞


ADAMAWA, _see_ HAMARUA.


ADANG.

A DAYAK dialect of N. Borneo. P. J. V. _See_ MURUT.


ADIMA.

Name for the servile class of Malabar; they have a dialect peculiar
to themselves. W. E.


ADIYAR.

A sub-dialect of DRAVIDIAN origin, spoken by aborigines of Malabar.
W. E.


AKHWASH.

CAUCASIAN: like ANDI, but with peculiar numerals. H. C.


AMERICANISMS.

Name for Transatlantic idioms of ENGLISH. See Webster’s Dicty.,
various editions: Bartlett’s Glossary, London, 1859.


AMOY.

An important dialect of CHINESE; see “Manual,” by Macgowan; Hong
Khong, 1869.


ANDALUSIAN.

Romance: a sub-dialect of SPANISH.


ANDHRA.

An ancient kingdom and powerful dynasty in the Dekhan, now merely
traditional: compare the Greek word ἀνδρος.


ANSPACH.

TEUTONIC: dialect of HIGH-GERMAN. See “Jnl. Für Deutschland,” 1789.


ANTILLES.

AMERICAN of the W. Indies. See “Histoire des Iles Antilles,” &c.
Rotterdam, 1681.


APPENZELL.

TEUTONIC: dialect of HIGH-GERMAN. See Tobler: “A: Sprachschatz,”
Zürich, 1837.


ARAYANS, ARAANS.

Important hill tribe of Travancore, called Malai-arasar, “Hill
kings;” they speak a dialect of TAMUL or MALAYALIM. W. E.


ARRAGONESE.

A provincial dialect of SPANISH.




B.


BAB, _see_ PORT DOREH.


BABA.

A dialect allied to JAVANESE, vernacular in an island called Babber
by the Dutch; it is one of the Serawatty group, E. of Timor in the
Indian Ocean. Small Vocabulary in Latham p. 303. _See_ KISSA.


BABUMA.

A native dialect of Africa, vernacular on the Gaboon. See small
Vocabulary in Latham, p. 563.


BABYLONIAN.

A SEMITIC dialect spoken in Babylonia from the Assyrian conquest of
the country, about B.C. 1300, to its occupation by the followers
of Mohammed. It is closely allied to the ASSYRIAN (which see), but
is somewhat simpler. The language exists in numerous inscriptions
found in the country which cover the interval from about B.C. 620 to
B.C. 540, and also in the trilingual inscriptions of the Achæmenian
Persian, where it is found regularly in the third column. The best
account of the language, which is written in a cuneiform alphabet
based on the ASSYRIAN, will be found in Sir H. Rawlinson’s “Analysis
of the third column of the Behistun Inscription”—Journal of the
Asiatic Society, 1856. G. R.


BACHAN, _see_ BATCHIAN.


BACTRIAN.

The dialect spoken in ancient Bactria (modern Balkh), now commonly
supposed to be identical with the literary language called ZEND. It
is not at all certain, however, that Bactria was the country in which
Zend was spoken. But there can be no doubt that BACTRIAN was a very
ancient form of ARYAN speech. G. R. _See_ ZEND.


BAGBA.

An African dialect allied to the BAKELE of the R. Gaboon.


BAGBALAN.

A dialect of KOURI, vernacular in Central Africa. See small
Vocabulary in Latham, p. 584.


BAGHERME, _see_ BEGHARMI.


BAGNON.

A native dialect, vernacular in W. Africa, spoken on the W. coast,
S. of the R. Nunez; long Vocabulary in “Mémoires de la Société
Ethnologique,” Paris, 1845.


BAGO.

The dialect of several populations, vernacular in N.W. Africa;
classed as a sub-dialect of TIMMANI.


BAGWAN.

A native _patois_ of British India, derived from TAMIL.


BAHASA-TANAH, _see_ AMBOYNA.


BAIKHA.

A dialect of OSTIAK of the YENISEIAN class, spoken in Asiatic Russia.
See Vocabulary in Latham, p. 136.


BAJAU _or_ BAJOU.

Dialects of MALAY, spoken by the Sea-gipsies. See Vocabulary in
Wallace; Appdx. to “Malay Archipelago.”

⁂ “Fishmen of Borneo.” BAJAU properly belongs to all Borneo. The
Bugis traders, who belong to all that Archipelago, cannot properly
speak Bajau. BUGIS is perhaps truly the language of the pirates of
those seas, their head-quarters being (the Illanons) Illanon Bay,
S.W. of Mindanao, one of the Philippines. E. B. _See_ BIAJUK.


BAKELE.

A dialect of KAFFIR, somewhat allied to MPONGWE, spoken on the R.
Gaboon, W. Africa. See Vocabulary in Latham, p. 561.


BALADEA.

The native name of New Caledonia. The language is allied to ANNATOM,
also called DUAURA. _See_ ANEITEUM.


BALI.

An insular dialect of JAVANESE, vernacular in the Indian Archipelago.
See Crawfurd’s Dissertation in “Malay Grammar,” p. 75. ☞


BALU.

African: a dialect allied to the BAKELE, vernacular on the R. Gaboon.


BAMBARRA.

African: a division of the MANA class, spoken on the Upper Niger;
including also the JALLUNKA, the SOKKO, and the SUSU. It is bounded
on the E. by the Songho of Timbuctu, with which a new class begins.


BAMON.

African: a dialect of the N. W. division of KAFFIR, allied to RALU.


BANCA _or_ BANGKA.

Besides the Chinese who work in the tin mines, Banca has a native
population who speak a dialect of Malay, with some intermixture of
Javanese, derived from Palembang, an ancient colony of Javanese, and
other foreign elements. P. J. V.


BANFFSHIRE.

A dialect of the lowlands of Scotland. See “Remarks on the dialect
of Banffshire, with a glossary of words not in Jamieson’s Scottish
Dictionary,” by Rev. W. Gregor, Philol. Socy. Trans., 1866. W. W. S.


BANGA.

A dialect of BENGALI, vernacular in Arracan. See “Asiatic
Researches,” vol. v., p. 238.


BANGBAY.

African: short vocabulary communicated by Dr. Barth to the
Geographical Society.


BANIWA.

A variety of native S. American dialects, allied to CHIMANOS,
vernacular between Brazil and Venezuela. ☞


BANJAK.

Name of an island off Sumatra. The natives have two dialects:—(1) the
primitive language called BATTA, and (2) the MALAY of Sumatra. _See_
MARUWI.


BANTEK _or_ BANTIK.

An ALFURU dialect vernacular in N. Celebes.


BANTU.

African: Dr. Bleek’s name for a very large class of languages,
including the KAYO, BUNDA, ZANGIAN, and MOZAMBIQUE branches.


BARABA _or_ BARAMA.

A dialect of Asia; in its Russian form called BARABINSKI.


BARABINSKI.

A dialect of the _Siberian Turkish_ spoken in the steppe of Baraba,
or Barama, between the upper Irtysch and the R. Obi in Asiatic
Russia. See Klaproth’s “Asia Polyglotta,” p. 226. H. H. H.


BARAKI.

A dialect of PERSIAN, spoken at Barak in Affghanistan, and at
Kàniguram. ☞


BARBARA, SANTA.

A native dialect, vernacular on W. Coast of N. America. Jnl. R.
Geogl. Socy., 1841. xi., 246-51.


BARBARY, _see_ BERBER.


BAREA.

African: a Negro dialect on the Nubian and Abyssinian frontier.
Vocabulary in Salt’s “Voyage to Abyssinia.”


BARI _or_ BARREE.

A dialect of Central Africa. Mitterrutzner: “Die Sprache der Bari,”
Brixen, 1867. _See_ BAREA.


BARRE.

American: closely akin to the BANIWA, TARIANA, and UAINAMBEU; it is
probably the same as the PARENI of Humboldt, but Wallace uses it as a
class-name. “Travels on the Amazon,” &c., 8vo, 1853.


BASA _or_ BHASA-KRAMA.

A form of JAVANESE. Literally “The polite language.” _See_ BHASA.


BASA, BASSA, _or_ BASSAH.

A dialect of W. Africa, belonging to the GREBO family and allied to
MANDINGO, vernacular in parts of Liberia.

⁂ A geographical or national division of Africa. See Kilham’s
“Specimens.”


BAS-BRETON, _see_ ARMORICAN.


BASHEE _or_ BASHI.

A dialect of NEGRITIC, vernacular in the China Sea, S. of Formosa;
a group of the Philippines. See Vocaby.: Belcher’s “Voyage of the
Samarang,” vol. ii.


BASHKIR.

A dialect of TURKISH, spoken in Orenburg, Asiatic Russia.

⁂ The Baskir now speak TURKISH, but there are many reasons for
believing them to be of Ugrian descent. See Klaproth, A. P., and
Müller, “Ugrische Volkstamm.” H. H. H.


BASHMURIC.

A dialect of COPTIC, formerly spoken at Bashmur, a province in the
delta of the Nile; it was largely infused with GREEK.


BASIAN.

A dialect of TURKISH spoken in the Caucasus, almost identical with
NOGAY. See Klaproth, “Reise in den Kaukasus.” H. H. H.


BASPA _or_ BHASPA, _see_ MOGHOL.


BASQUE _or_ ESCUARA.

A language spoken in the Spanish provinces, Guipuzcoa and
Biscay, partially in Alava and Navarre; in France, only in
the arrondissements of Mauléon and Bayonne in the department
of the Lower Pyrenees. Five principal dialects, with several
sub-dialects:—GUIPUZCOAN, BISCAYAN (and the dialect of Llodia) in
Spain; and the BAS-NAVARRAIS, SOULETIN and LABOURDIN, in France.
Clearly agglutinative. Analogies detected with the FINNISH, by Prince
L. L. Buonaparte and others; and N. American (ALGONKIN) by Pruner-Bey
and Charency; also with the KHAMITIC by D’Abbadie, and ACCADIAN by
Sayce. Fabre’s “Dict. Français-Basque,” Bayonne, 1870, “Essai de
Grammaire,” par W. J. Van Eys, Amsterdam, 1867. W. W. _See_ ESCUARA.


BASUNDO.

A native dialect of Africa, belonging to the N.W. division of the
Kaffir group, vernacular in the R. Gaboon.


BATAK, _or_ BATTA.

A native dialect of wild Malays in Sumatra; it is allied to BUGIS,
with written characters imitated from the DEVANAGIRI alphabet of
SANSKRIT.

⁂ The Orang Batta are the indigines of Sumatra; BANJAK, PAKPAK,
ZINGKAL, TOBA, are all sub-dialects of BATTA in Sumatra. See
Van der Tunk’s “Collection of Battak Texts, with Notes and
Translations,” 4 vols., Amsterdam, 1860-62; “Bataksch Leesboek”; and
“Bataksch-Nederduitsch Woordenboek,” Amsterdam, 1861. ☞


BATAR, _see_ BOR.


BATAVIAN-MALAY.

What is called BATAVIAN-MALAY is perhaps rather a Sundanese than a
Malay dialect. It is the language of the natives of Batavia and its
environs, a population sprung from the conflux of individuals from
almost every part of the Archipelago; yet the SUNDANESE element
seems to predominate. This language ought not to be confounded
with the low-Malay spoken at Batavia by Europeans and natives in
their ordinary intercourse, which is merely Malay corrupted by the
introduction of foreign words and forms of speech. To these Europeans
the language which the natives use among themselves is quite
unintelligible. P. J. V.


BATCHIAN.

A dialect of MALAY, somewhat allied to GILOLO.

⁂ This island is one of the Moluccas; it has no indigenous
population, but the so-called Malay colonists are of a mixed race,
and the dialect they speak is mixed with Papuan or Alfuru elements.
P. J. V.


BATEMDAKAIEE, _see_ KULANAPO.


BATHURST.

A dialect vernacular in N. S. Wales.


BATTA (1), _see_ BATAK.


BATTA (2).

A family of languages, vernacular in Africa.

⁂ One of the thirty languages of the Adamawa, spoken under 9° N.L.


BATU-MERAH (“Red-rock” in MALAY).

A dialect of the Mohammedan suburb of Amboyna, closely allied to
LIANG. _See_ MORELLA.


BAURÉ, _see_ MOXOS.


BAURO _or_ SAN CRISTOVAL.

A dialect of the Solomon Isles, or Isles of Danger, in the Pacific
Ocean.


BAVARIAN (BAIERISCHE).

A dialect of TEUTONIC, typical High-German. See “Bayerisches
Wörterbuch,” by Schmeller, 4 vols., Stuttgard, 1827-37. W. W. S.


BAYANO.

A dialect of Central America, vernacular at San Salvador, Guatemala.
_See_ DARIEN _and_ SAVANERIC.


BAYEIYE.

African: a sub-dialect of BANTU, vernacular in the interior.


BAYON _or_ BAYUNG.

A dialect of KAFFIR, vernacular on the R. Gaboon.

⁂ The name is important because it is the last of the languages on
the W. half of equatorial Africa of which any specimen is known.


BEAK.

A dialect of PAPUAN, vernacular in New Guinea.


BÉARNAIS.

The dialect of Béarn, in the S. of France. See Hatoulet et Picot’s
“Proverbes Béarnais, avec un Vocabulaire,” 8vo, Paris, 1862. W. W. S.


BEAVER.

American: dialect of the Beaver Indians, N. of the Hudson’s Bay
country; sometimes classed as CHIPEWAYAN.


BECHUANA.

African: a dialect of KAFFIR. Moffat’s “Spelling-book,” London 1826;
“Bukauiane A B C,” Kapstadt, 1839. _See_ SECHUANA.


BEDFORDSHIRE.

A dialect of England. See “An Analysis of English, with an Analysis
of the dialect of Bedfordshire,” by T. Batchelor, London, 1809. W. W.
S.


BEGHARMI.

A dialect of central Africa, spoken to the S.E. of Lake Tshad; Dr.
Barth assigns it to the SHILUK class. Vocabulary in Klaproth’s “Essai
sur la Langue du Bornou,” Paris, 1826.


BEJA _or_ BOJE.

A dialect of N.E. Africa, vernacular at Kosseir, the ancient
Apollonopolis Parva, in Egypt. It is also called BISHARI. See
Burckhardt’s “Travels in Nubia,” pp. 160-1.


BELANG _or_ BILONG.

A native dialect of Celebes, somewhat allied to LANGOWAN. _See_
BENTENANG.


BELGIC _or_ BELGIAN.

Old Belgic was Teutonic, Low-German, classed as a dialect of Frisian.
Modern Belgian is a dialect of French. See De Reiffenberg’s “Nouv.
Obs. sur les patois Romans de la Belgique,” “Echo du Monde Savant,”
1840.


BELONESE.

Dialects of E. Timor, spoken by the Belonese under Portuguese
dominion; sub-dialects are Teto, Vaiqueno, Viale, Manatuta. Vocaby.
by Mr. Heymering, in “Tyd. _v._ Ned. Ins.” viii., 3. P. J. V.


BELOOCHI _or_ BILUCH.

The native dialect of Beloochistan, the tract between Affghanistan
and the Indian Ocean, N. India; it is allied to PERSIAN.


BELTIN.

A dialect of TURKISH, spoken by a small tribe on the R. Abakan in
Siberia. “Asia P.” p. 229. H. H. H.


BENGA _or_ BENGUELAN.

A dialect of W. Africa, classed by Bleek as a sub-dialect of BANTU,
N.W. branch. Mackey’s “Grammar,” N. York, 1855. _See_ BIENGA.


BENGALI.

The vernacular dialect of the province of Bengal, British India; it
is derived from SANSKRIT, and written in characters modified from the
Divanagari alphabet. See Carey’s “Dict. of the Bengalee Language,”
&c., 2 vols., Serampore, 1825; Yates’s “Introd. to Bengali,”
Calcutta, 1847.


BENI, BENIN, _or_ BINI.

A general name for the native dialects, vernacular in the Bight
of Benin, W. Africa. Applied more particularly to the MOKO. Other
dialects are the BONNY, the IBO, and ARO. See Clarke’s “Dialects of
Africa,” p. 35.


BENI MENASSER, _see under_ M.


BENTENANG.

Alfuru dialect of N. Celebes, spoken in the districts of Pasan,
Ratahan, and Ponasakan, sometimes called PASAN BANGKO. P. J. V.


BERBER.

A language spoken in many parts of N. Africa by supposed descendants
of the ancient Lybians and Mauritanians; it somewhat resembles
COPTIC in construction, with an African vocabulary. The word Berber
is a form of οἰ βάρβαροι, “people whose speech is not intelligible;
gibberish.”

⁂ More properly a name given by the Arabs and Europeans to several
widely spread languages of N. Africa. “Dict. Français-Berbère,”
Paris, 1844. F. W. N. _See_ LIBYAN.


BERBERINI.

A language spoken on the Upper Nile, which has no relation to the
BERBER, properly so called. F. W. N.


BERESOV.

The Ostiaks of Beresov speak a dialect of OSTIACK. See Klaproth,
“Asia P.” H. H. H.


BERGAMASCO.

A provincial dialect of ITALIAN.


BERKSHIRE.

A few remarks on this dialect occur in Nichol’s “Bibliotheca
Typographica Britannica,” 4to, 1783, vol. iv., p. 44; see also T.
Hughes’s “Scouring of the White Horse.” W. W. S.


BETHUCK.

The native dialect of Newfoundland; it is allied to ALGONQUIN.


BETOI.

American dialect of New Grenada, on the eastern slope of the Andes.
Sub-dialects are the AIRICO, ELE, GIRARI, and SITUFA.


BHASA.

Native word for speech or language, used both in combination and
composition. 1. In BHASA-KRAMA, the ceremonial language of Java, and
in the BAHASA-TANAH of Amboyna, it precedes; 2. In BRIJ-BHASA, it
follows the word. Compare SANSKRIT, वाचा, _vâchâ_, “speech.” _See_
AMBOYNA.


BHATUI, _or_ BHATORE.

A dialect of TAMUL.

⁂ One of the cant, slang, or artificial languages of India; its basis
is MARATHI. Balfour’s “Languages of the Wandering Tribes of India.”


BHIL _or_ BHEEL.

A name for the BILUCH of Beloochistan. _See_ BELOOCHI. ☞


BHOJEPOORA.

A dialect of HINDUWI, spoken throughout the neighbourhood of Benares,
in the N. of British India.


BHOOTANESE.

A dialect of the BHOTIYA family, spoken in the modern Bhootan; it is
allied to TAMUL. G. R.


BHOT _or_ BHOTIA.

The language of BHOT or BOOTAN. The people of all Thibet, from Ladak
to Lassa, are BHOTIÄS, and inhabit the whole length of the Himalaya,
along the snowy range on its S. face in Kumaon, Nipal and Sikim.
Papers by Mr. Hodgson, in the “Asiatic Society’s Journal of Bengal.”
A.C.

⁂ Bhot or Bhotiya: native name for Thibet or Tibet and the Tibetans;
Bútan and Bultistan are from the same root, and serve to indicate the
great spread of the Tibetan race. The Bútanis call themselves Lhopa.
R. G. L. _See_ THIBETAN.


BHOTIYA.

A general name for the Sub-Himalayan languages. G. R.


BHRAMU.

A dialect of Nepaul, allied to DAHL. _See_ BRAMHU.


BIAFADA.

A negro dialect, allied to PADSADE, vernacular in the Bissagos, or
Bijugas islands at the mouth of Rio, W. Africa.


BIAJUK _or_ BIAJÚ.

A dialect of MALAY, of certain ruder populations of Borneo.

⁂ Properly Biajus or Beajus, the Dayaks of S. Borneo, in the ancient
kingdom of Banyarmarsin, now under Dutch rule. P. J. V. ☞


BIBLIOGRAPHY.

An attempt has been made to quote authorities under each leading
article; but, for the general knowledge of all languages in a
collective form, the following list of books is here supplied:—

Hervas: “Catalogo delle lingue conosciute,” &c., Cesena, 1785 (Italy).

Empress Catherine and Pallas: “Linguarum totius orbis Vocabularia
comparativa,” 3 vols., St. Petersburgh, 1786-9.

Adelung and Vater: “Mithridates, oder allgemeine Sprachenkunde,” &c.,
4 vols., 8vo, Berlin, 1806-17.

Vater and Jülg: “Litteratur der Grammatiken, Lexiker, und
Wörtersammlungen aller Sprachen der Erde,” 2nd edit., Berlin, 1847.

Balbi: “Atlas Ethnographique du Globe,” &c., Paris, 1826.

Migne: “Dictionnaire de Linguistique et de philologie comparée,” &c.,
Paris, 1864.

Latham: “Elements of Comparative Philology,” London, 1862.

Tregelles and others: “The Bible of every Land: a History of the
Sacred Scriptures in every language and dialect, with specimens,
alphabets, maps,” &c., S. Bagster and Sons, London.

Müller: “Lectures on the Science of Language,” by Prof. Max Müller,
London, 1862-64.

Farrar: “Families of Speech,” by the Rev. F. W. Farrar, &c., London,
1870.

⁂ For the later authorities quoted throughout the Dictionary, see
published catalogues of Messrs. Trübner, Quaritch, and other dealers.


BIDDUMA, _see_ BUDUMA.


BIENGA.

AFRICAN: language of the I. of Corisco.


BIGHT-HEAD.

A native dialect of Australia.


BIJENELUMBO.

A native dialect of Australia.


BIKANIRA.

A dialect of HINDUWI, spoken in Rajpootana, N.W. India; using
characters of the Divanagari alphabet.


BILUCH, _see_ BELOOCHI.


BIMA.

A dialect of MALAYAN, vernacular in E. Sumbawa, an island to the S.E.
of Java. ☞


BIMBPA, _see_ CAMEROONS.


BINI, _see_ BENIN and MOKO.


BISAYA _or_ BISSAYAN.

A dialect of the Philippine Islands. See Crawfurd’s “Malay Grammar,”
dissertation, p. 239. Dicty. by Mentrida, Manila, 1841. ☞

⁂ Also the name of a Dayak tribe on the R. Limbang, N. Borneo.
Vocaby. in St. John’s “Life in the Forests of the Far East;” appdx.
p. 407. P. J. V.


BISCAYAN, _see_ BASQUE.


BISHARI.

African: a collective name for the DANAKIL, ILMORMO, and SOMAULI.
_See_ BEJA.


BISSAGO.

AFRICAN: numerous and diverse dialects, vernacular in a small
Archipelago, so called, between 8° and 10° N.L. _See_ BIAFADA.


BLACKFOOT.

A native dialect of N. America, classed as ALGONQUIN. It is now
spoken by several tribes on the Saskatchewan river line. See Butler’s
“Great Lone Land,” London, 1873, p. 385; “Trans. Amer. Ethn. Soc.,”
vol. ii., Introd. p. cxii., p. 88; Schoolcraft’s “Indian Tribes,”
vol. ii., p. 494.


BLACKMOUTHS, _see_ JURIPIXUNHA.


BOBIA.

AFRICAN: a sub-dialect of OTAM.


BODE.

A dialect of BORNU. See Kölle’s “Africa Pol.”


BODEGA, _see_ OLAMENTKE.


BODO.

A dialect of THIBETAN vernacular in the Sikhim Himalayas. Hodgson (H.
B.) “Aborigines of India.” _See_ MECH.


BOËRO, _see_ CAJELI.


BOHEMIAN.

Sometimes called CHEKH or TSCHEKH, spoken in Bohemia, a province of
the Austrian Empire; it is of SLOVACK origin, and closely allied to
RUSSIAN. “Slownjk Cesko-Nemecky,” by Jungmann. Five vols. 4to. A
Bohemian-Latin-German Dictionary; published by the Royal Academy of
Prague. W. W. S. _See_ ROMANY.


BOKHARA _or_ BOKAREE.

A dialect of PERSIAN, vernacular in Bokhara. See Klaproth “Asia
Pol.,” pp. 242-54. Pallas’s “Vocab. Cath.” p. 102.


BOKSA, _see_ KUMAON.


BOLAANGO.

Alfuru dialects of N. Celebes, spoken in the districts Boloöng, Uki,
Bentaüna and Andagile of Kattingola. P. J. V.


BOLAR.

A negro dialect, allied to BULANDA.


BOLONG, BOLAANG, _or_ BULONG.

A dialect of Celebes or Macassar, allied to BUGIS; and sub-divided
into BOLONG-ITANG-OTA and BOLONG-MONGONDO. Respectively Upper and
Lower, the former is the BOLANG-ITAM or HITAM of Wallace’s App.
“Malay Archipelago.” Classed as sub-dialects of MENADU. ☞


BONNY.

A class of native African dialects, vernacular in Guinea. _See_ OBANY.


BOORO, _see_ CAJELI.


BOR.

A sub-TURANIAN dialect spoken by a broken tribe of Nepaul.


BORABORA.

POLYNESIAN: A TAHITIAN language. Vernacular in one of the Society’s
Is. W. G. _See_ TAHITIAN.


BORAIPER.

A dialect of Australia, allied to AIAWONG.


BORGIA, SAN.

A native dialect of California, N. America.


BORITSU.

A dialect of KAFFIR (N. W. division), vernacular on the R. Gaboon.
See Kölle: “Polyg. Afric.”


BORMIO.

A dialect of ITALIAN, vernacular in Lombardy.


BORNEO.

The populations of Borneo are of mixed races, known as Biajuks,
Biajús or Bajows, Dyaks, &c., as well as Malays. We have dialects
of KAGAN or KAYAN, KUPUA, MALO, MERI, MILLANOW, MURUNG, SAKARRON,
SANGOUW, SIBNOW, SOW, SUNTAB. Works by Crawfurd, Brooke (Sir J.),
Keppel (Adml.), Marsden, &c. for details see Latham, pp. 305-7;
Vater, p. 465. _See_ DAJAK.


BORNU _or_ BORNUI.

A large class of native African, allied to the HAUSSA. Klaproth:
“Essai, &c.” 8vo, Paris, 1826. Clarke: “Dialects of Africa,” p. 35.
Kölle: “Grammar of the Bornu language.” _See_ KANURI.


BORO.

A dialect of THIBETAN, allied to BODO.


BORORO.

An unclassed dialect of S. AMERICAN, vernacular in S.W. Brazil.


BOSJESMAN.

Dutch name for the Bushmen or Hottentots.


BOSNIAN.

SLAVIC, the dialect of Bosnia, European Turkey.


BOTANGO.

A sub-dialect of MENADU. Small Vocaby. in Latham, p. 309. _See_
BOLONG.


BOTIA _or_ BOTYA, _see_ BHOT.


BOTOCUDO.

A large class of native languages, vernacular in Brazil, S. America.

⁂ The dialect is quite distinct from the GUARANI. D. F. ☞


BOUSTROPHEDON.

“To turn,” as the ox in ploughing; a term used of early Greek
writing, which went alternately in different directions; Solon’s laws
were thus written. It comes intermediate between the SEMITIC order of
writing, viz., from right to left, and the EUROPEAN form from left to
right.


BOUTON, _see_ BUTON.


BOWDITCH ISLAND.

The most easterly reef island of S. Pacific, occupied by Roman
Catholic and Protestant missionaries. Had no _written_ language
before visited by missionaries, and so nearly resembles the SAMOAN
that its books are easily read and understood by the people. W. G.


BOWRI.

A dialect of TAMUL.


BRAHMINIC.

A name for SANSKRIT.


BRAHOOI _or_ BRAHUI.

A dialect spoken in parts of Beloochistan, allied to TAMIL. See
Caldwell’s “Comparative Grammar of the Dravidian Languages,” 1861;
Leech: Paper in Jnl. Asiatic Soc. of Bengal, July, 1838.

⁂ Interesting as showing affinities to JAPANESE, LOOCHOO, KOREAN, and
BASQUE. H. C. _See_ BELOOCHI.


BRAI.

A dialect of France; Cambrai (Nord)? See “Dictionnaire du Patois du
Pays de Brai,” 1852. W. W. S.


BRAJ-BHAKA, _see_ BRUJ.


BRAMHU _or_ BHRAMU.

A dialect of THIBETAN, vernacular in Nepaul.


BRASILIAN, _see_ BRAZILIAN.


BRASS-TOWN.

A class of negro dialects allied to ARO. _See_ ORU.


BRAZILIAN.

A name for the written language of the Tupi and Guarani races of
Indians in S. America, as spoken in Brazil and Paraguay; it is
largely infused with PORTUGUESE, and much used by residents. In
Portuguese the “lingua Brasilica” means the “lingua geral.” See Da
Silva: “Diccionario da Lingua geral dos Indios de Brasil,” &c.,
Bahia, 1854.


BREMISCH.

A name for the LOW-GERMAN dialect of Bremen, N. Germany. See
“Bremisch-Niedersächsisches Wörterbuch,” Bremen, 1767-71, with
Supplement, 1869. W. W. S.


BRESCIAN.

An ITALIAN _patois_, vernacular in Lombardy.


BRETON.

See “Dictionnaire Breton-Français et Français-Breton,” par
Villemarqué, 2 vols., 1847-50; and “Dict. Celto-Breton and
Breton-Français,” par Legonidec, 1807-21. ☞


BRISSI.

A native dialect of W. Timor, closely allied to TETO. Vocaby. in
Wallace: Appdx. _See_ KUPANG.


BRITISH.

A name for the PRE-ROMAN dialects of England. _See_ CELTIC _or_
KELTIC.


BRUJ.

A dialect of HINDUWI, otherwise called BRIJ-BHAKA, spoken in the
province of Agra, Hindustan.


BUBONKO.

Alfuru dialect of the Togean or Toühia Islands, in the Gulf of
Tomini, N. Celebes. P. J. V.


BUCHAN.

A dialect of Scotland.


BUDUGUR.

A dialect of CANARESE, vernacular in the Nilghery Hills, S. India.


BUDUMA.

A native dialect of Africa, allied to KANURI. Spoken by the islanders
of Lake Tshad.


BUGHELCUNDI.

A corrupted HINDUWI, otherwise called BAGHELCUNDI, vernacular in
Boghela, in the province of Allahabad, British India.


BUGIS _or_ BUJI.

A dialect of the MALAYAN family spoken in the Island of Celebes
or Macassar, an island adjoining Borneo, and written in a
different character from OLD MACASSAR. See Crawfurd’s “Malay
Grammar,” Dissertation p. 88. “Vocabulary,” Mission Press, 1833;
“Chrestomathies,” Paris. _See_ MANGKASAR.


BUJI.

African: a sub-dialect of KABYLE.


BULANDA.

A dialect of W. Africa, allied to BAGO.


BULGARIAN.

Also called CYRILLIC; a dialect of SLOVACK origin, brought into
Europe by the Bulgars, an Asiatic race who settled in ancient Mœsia,
S. of the Danube, in E. Europe. Bulgaria, so named from them, is
a province of European Turkey. Morse and Vasilief, Grammar, &c.,
Constantinople, 1859-60. ☞


BULGARIAN, OLD, _see_ SLAVONIC.


BULLOM.

A dialect of MANDINGO, vernacular near Sierra Leone, W. Africa.

⁂ It is in contact with TIMMANI, but totally different therefrom.


BULOCHI, _see_ BELOOCHI.


BUMBETE.

A native dialect of Africa, vernacular in the R. Gaboon. It is
classed as a N.W. form of KAFFIR.


BUNDA.

The native dialect of Angola, W. Africa. Classed by Bleek as a
sub-genus of BANTU, including also ANGOLA, NANO, OTZIHERERO, and
SINDONGA. See Cannecattim’s Dicty. Lisboa, 1804.


BUNDELCOONDI.

A dialect of HINDUWI, spoken in the district of Bundelcund,
Allahabad, British India.


BUOL _or_ BUOOL.

ALFURU dialect of N. Celebes or Macassar, allied to BUGIS.


BURGUNDIAN.

The dialect of Burgundy, E. France. One of the four principal
dialects of the old LANGUE D’OIL; the others being the PICARD, the
NORMAN, and the FRENCH of the I. de France. W. W. S.


BURIAT.

A Mongolian dialect of the TURANIAN family of languages, vernacular
near Lake Baikal, in the province of Irkutsh, Eastern Siberia, Russia
in Asia. Castrén: “Versuch einer Burjätischen Sprachlehre,” by
Schiefner, 8vo, St. Petersburgh, 1857. _See_ KALKA. ☞


BURMESE.

A monosyllabic language, vernacular in the Burman Empire, S. Asia;
originally conformable to CHINESE, it has been modified by the fusion
with PALI, a Buddhistic dialect of Sanskrit. See Crawfurd: “Embassy
to Ava,” Vocaby. in Appendix, p. 35. Dictionaries: Hough (Maulmein,
1845); Judson (Rangoon, 1866).


BUSHMAN.

A dialect of African, remotely related to the HOTTENTOT; it is also
called SAAB.


BUTAN.

A dialect of THIBETAN, spoken by the Lhopa, people of Bhootan. _See_
BHOOTANESE and BHOT.


BUTON _or_ BOUTANG.

A dialect allied to BUGIS, vernacular in Boutong, a large island to
the S. of Celebes. Only known by Vocaby. in Wallace’s “Malay Arch.”


BUTTANIR.

A dialect of HINDUWI, spoken by the Bhattis, a race of Rajpootana,
N.W. India; it is sometimes called VIRAT.


BYZANTINE.

A name for the GREEK of the Eastern Empire. Sophocles: Lex., Boston,
U.S., 1870.




ADDENDA.


BADAGRY.

A language of W. Africa.


BADAKSHAN, _see_ SHIGHNIS.


BANGSA.

African: a tribe of KOURI.


BARABRA, BERABRA.

African: names for the NUBIANS.


BARBA.

African: a dialect of the W., like MOSE and FANTI. H. C.


BEHISTUN.

Trilingual inscription.


BELAKAN.

A tribe of MARULAT in Caucasia. H. C.


BENUA.

Orang Benua: people of Malacca. _See_ JAKUN.


BERNE.

A sub-dialect of HIGH-GERMAN.


BERRY _or_ BERRICHON.

A _patois_ of FRENCH; “Vocabulaire,” by Jaubert, Paris, 1839.


BESLEYEUTSI.

A sub-dialect of CIRCASSIAN.


BHUMIJ.

A Kol tribe of India, allied to Sontal. H. C.


BOHMEN.

A sub-dialect of HIGH-GERMAN. See “Geschichte,” by Pelzel, Vienna and
Prague, 1788-91.


BOJE _or_ BOYE.

African: a name for the TAKA or TAKUE.


BOKO.

African: a dialect like BANGBAY. H. C.


BOLA.

African: allied to PEPEL. H. C.


BOLOGNESE.

ITALIAN: dialect of Bologna. See Vocabulary by Verrari, Bologna, 1835.


BORA, _see_ MABANG.


BORTLYKH.

A tribe of KASI-KUMUK, in Caucasia. H. C.


BOTLIK.

Caucasian: a dialect of ANDI, allied to Akhwash. H. C.


BOURGES, _see_ CHER.


BOURGOGNE.

FRENCH: dialect of Burgundy. Glossary by Barôzai and Monnoye,
Châtillon, 1825.


BRABANT.

Provincial dialects of Holland; sub-dialects of N. Brabant are BOSCH
and BREDAASCH.


BRANDENBURG.

Sub-dialect of LOW-GERMAN. See Moritz: “Märkischer Dialekt,” Berlin,
1781.


BREDAASCH.

LOW-GERMAN: dialect of the Netherlands. See Hoeufft: “Proeve van B.
taal-eigen,” Breda, 1837.


BREGENTZISH.

Sub-dialect of HIGH-GERMAN. See Bergmann: “Ueber die
Volkssprache-Bregenzerwalde,” Innspruch, 1827.


BRESCIAN.

Sub-dialect of ITALIAN. Vocabulary by Melchiori, Brescia, 1817-20.


BRINNI.

African: name of a KOURI tribe.


BURRAH-BURRAH.

Also written BOORA-BOORA: a dialect of the Lower Murray R., Victoria;
named after the negative, says Mr. Peter Beveridge. J. B.


BURTUNA.

Caucasian; a tribe of Marulat. H. C.


BUTE.

African: allied to BANGBAY.


BZUB.

Caucasian: the best known dialect of the UDE. See Schiefner’s
Grammar. H. C.




C.


CABAROS.

AMERICAN; aborigines on the R. Tocatins, Brazil. See Castelnau:
“Expedition,” vol. v., pp. 273-4.


CABOOL, _see_ CAUBUL.


CACHARESE.

A monosyllabic dialect, vernacular in Cachar, a province of Bengal;
more generally spelt with a K. _See_ KOOKIE.


CACHIQUEL, _under_ K.


CADDO.

A variety of dialects spoken by the Tachi and other native tribes in
N. America, from whom Texas has been named. See Gallatin’s Synopsis
in “Archæol. Amer.” vol. ii., and “Tr. Amer. Ethnol.”


CADIAK, _under_ K.


CADMEAN.

Name for the earliest form of the archaic GREEK alphabet, consisting
originally of seventeen letters, derived from the SEMITIC; eight
letters being added by Palamedes and Simonides, as we learn from
Pliny.


CAFFRE _or_ KAFFIR.

One of a large family of languages spoken by the so-called Kaffirs in
Caffraria, S. Africa; remotely derived from COPTIC, and mingled with
native African.


CAGATAIC, _under_ K.


CAGAYAN.

MALAYAN: dialect of the Philippine Islands.


CAGLIARI.

A dialect of SARDINIAN.


CAG-MAG.

Coarse speech.


CAHITA.

AMERICAN: dialect of Sonora, New Mexico. See Vocaby. in “Nouvelles
Annales,” Paris, 1841.


CAHUILLO.

AMERICAN: dialect of U. California. See “Pacific R. Reports,” vol. ii.


CAIRNOS.

AMERICAN: see “Catechismo,” by Puente, a Capuchin, 1703.


CAJELI.

A native dialect of Booro, an island lying between Celebes and Papua.
See Wallace’s “Malay Archipelago.”


CALABAR, NEW, _see_ EFIK.


CALABAR, OLD.

A dialect of KAFFIR, vernacular on the W. coast of Africa. _See_ OTAM.


CALABRIAN.

Romance: sub-dialect of ITALIAN.


CALCHAQUI.

AMERICAN; name for the INCA, QUICHUA, KECHUA, or PERUVIAN, dialects
of TUCUMAN.


CALDANI, _see under_ K.


CALEDON BAY.

AUSTRALIAN; tribe of natives. See King’s “Narrative,” London, 1827.


CALEDONIA, NEW, _see_ BALADEA.


CALIFORNIAN.

American: numerous dialects of Upper and Lower California, the chief
being the JUMA or YUMA, COCHIMI, PERICU, KECHI or KIZH, NETELA and
WAIKURU. See “Proceedings of the Phil. Socy.,” vol. vi., London,
1850; Schoolcraft: “Indian Tribes,” iv., 406.


CALLILEHET.

AMERICAN: mountaineers of Patagonia.


CALMUC _or_ KALMUK.

A dialect of MOGHOL, spoken by the Kalmuk Tartars, in the steppes of
the Caucasus, between the Volga and the Ural, towards Astrakhan, on
the shores of the Caspian, S. Russia.


CAMACAN.

American: a dialect of BOTOCUDO. Da Silva: “Diccionaria ... Lingoa
Geral.” _See_ MONGOYO. ☞


CAMARIAN.

A dialect of S. Ceram, closely allied to AMBOYNA. See Wallace’s
“Malay Archipelago.”


CAMBA, _see_ KAMBALI.


CAMBOJAN.

A monosyllabic tongue, peculiar to Cambodia, in the E. peninsula of
S. Asia.


CAMBRAI.

A _patois_ of France; Dept. du Nord.


CAMBRIAN.

A name for WELSH.


CAMBRIDGESHIRE.

The dialect of Cambridgeshire (England) closely resembles that of
Norfolk. See Forby’s “Vocabulary of East Anglia.” W. W. S.


CAMEROONS.

African: a geographical term for some dialects of BANTU, _ex. gr._
the BIMBRA, DUALLA, and ISUBU.


CAMES.

American: Indians of Brazil speaking a dialect of GUARANI.


CAMPASPEE.

Australian: name for the GNURELLEAN.


CANAANITE _or_ CANAANITISH.

The language of the ancient inhabitants of the country west of the
Jordan, closely allied to HEBREW. As the Canaanites were descended
from Ham, but the Hebrews from Shem, the similarity of their
languages has led to much discussion. Many of the new critics, Ewald,
Winer, Bunsen, Renan, have argued that both peoples must have had
a common origin. But since the publication of Knobel’s work on the
ethnology of Genesis, this view has been generally abandoned, and
critics hold with Gesenius and J. G. Müller that the Hebrews adopted
the language of Canaan. In Gen. xxxi., 47, Laban uses an Aramaic
dialect, while Jacob uses Hebrew. R. P. S.


CANAANITIC.

Semitic: a name for the central branch, comprising HEBREW, PUNIC
PHŒNICIAN, and SAMARITAN.


CANAMERIM.

AMERICAN: dialect of the R. Purus. See “Trans. R. Geog. Socy.,”
London, 1870.


CANARESE.

A dialect spoken in the Carnatic, the capital of which is Mysore,
a portion of the S. peninsula of British India, belonging to the
Presidency of Madras; it is allied to TAMIL and CINGALESE, with a
cursive alphabet very similar to TELINGA, called also KARNATIKA and
KANNADA. Grammar by Hodson, Bangalore, 1864; Dicty. by Reeve (E. &
C.), Madras, 1832; (C. & E.) Bangalore, 1858.


CANARY, _see_ GUANCHE.


CANAWAY.

American: name for the KENAY.


CANCHI, CASNAS, _see under_ K.


CANICHANA.

American: a dialect of the MOXOS missions.


CANISTOGA.

AMERICAN: spoken on the R. Susquehanna.


CANOJ.

An ancient dialect of HINDUWI, closely allied to BRUG, localised at
Kanuj, on the Upper Ganges, in Oude, N. India; spoken also in the
Doab, a tract of fertile land between the Jumna and the Ganges, and
sometimes called CANYACUBYA.


CANOPUS.

Inscription: bilingual Egyptian: known as the decree of Canopus.


CANT.

Slang or vulgar speech, derived from the Latin “canto,” “I sing.” See
dicty. in “Life ... of Bamfylde Moore Carew,” London, 1789.


CANTABRIAN.

A name for a pre-Roman dialect of N. Spain, the ancient Iberia or
Hispania.

⁂ Also sometimes used as a synonym for BASQUE. W. W. S.


CANTONESE.

A local dialect of CHINESE, called KONG; spoken in the province of
Kwang-tung. See Dicty. by Chalmers, 1870.


CARAHO, _see_ CARAJA.


CARAIB _or_ CARIB.

A native AMERICAN dialect, vernacular on the E. coast from Honduras
in Central, to the Orinoco, S. America; the natives, called Karifs,
have peopled many islands in the W. Indies. For Vocaby. see Davies’
“History of the Carriby Is.,” London, 1866. ☞


CARAJA _or_ CARAYA.

AMERICAN: dialect of the Province of Goyaz in Brazil.


CARANCA.

American: dialect of the QUICHUA.


CARIAN.

An ancient dialect of Asia Minor, very nearly allied to Greek, found
only in inscriptions, written in a modified ARCHAIC GREEK character.
The language has not yet been explained; see “Révue Archéologique,”
March, 1870.


CARIBISI.

A sub-dialect of CARIB.


CARIPUNA.

AMERICAN: dialect of Brazil.


CARIRI, _see_ KIRIRI.


CARNATACA, _see_ CANARESE.


CARNICOBAR.

A sub-dialect of MALAY, allied to MON, vernacular in the Nicobar
Islands.


CARNIOLAN.

A dialect of SLOVACK, vernacular in the E. Alps, extending throughout
the Austrian provinces of Carniola, Carinthia, and Styria.


CAROLINES.

A dialect of POLYNESIAN, vernacular in the N. Pacific: see
dissertation in Crawfurd’s “Malay Gr.”


CARPENTARIAN.

A native dialect of Australia, around the Gulf of Carpentaria.


CARPENTRAS.

Egyptian: bilingual inscription in so-called ARAMAIC and
hieroglyphics, called the Carpentras stone.


CARRIERS.

AMERICAN: Mackenzie’s name for the Tacullies.


CARSHUN.

A name for ARABIC, written in the characters of the SYRIAC alphabet
as adopted in parts of Asiatic Turkey.

⁂ Numerous manuscripts are thus written, the Syrians having seldom
consented to write Arabic. For an account of it see Asseman, “Bibl.
Med. Laur. Catal.,” p. 51. R. P. S.


CARTHAGINIAN, _see_ PUNIC.


CARTOUCH.

[Illustration]

An ornament representing a scroll of papyrus, with an inscription,
device, or cipher; an assemblage of Egyptian hieroglyphics. See cut:
Shoopho, Saophis, or Suphis I., (Cheops).


CASHGAR, _same as_ KASHKARI.


CASHMERIAN _or_ CASHMEREE.

A dialect of SANSKRIT, largely influenced by PERSIAN; vernacular in
Cashmere or Kashmir, a mountainous district of N.W. India. It is
written in the DIVANAGARI characters.


CASSIA, _see_ KHASSEE.


CASTELMAGNO.

A dialect of ITALIAN, spoken in the Alps.


CASTILIAN.

Romance, a sub-dialect of Spanish; see Dicty. of
“Galligo-Castellano,” by Rodriguez, Coruña, 1863.

⁂ In the thirteenth century Castilian (la lengua Castellana)
prevailed exclusively in the two Castiles and Leon. It is now the
proper name for modern Spanish. W. W. S.


CATALAN, CATALONIAN.

A dialect of SPANISH, vernacular in the province of Catalonia; it
consists of a mixture of corrupted LATIN and GOTHIC.

⁂ The old Catalonian strongly resembled PROVENÇAL, and was spoken in
Catalonia, Aragon, part of Valencia, and the Balearic Islands. W. W.
S.

See “Diccionario,” by Cerda, Barcelona, 1824.


CATAWBAS _or_ KUTAHBAS.

American: dialect of the CATAWHAYS, formerly vernacular in N. and S.
Carolina. Gallatin’s “Synopsis,” Camb., U. S. 1836. _See_ WACCOA.


CATHLASCON.

American: a mixed language of L. Columbia, also called WASCO, and
sometimes classed as CHINUK; sometimes as TSCHAILI-SELISH.


CATOQUINA.

AMERICAN: a dialect of Brazil. R. G. L.


CAUBUL, _under_ K.


CAUBULEE.

Modern dialect of Kabulistan.


CAUCASIAN.

A term for GEORGIAN.

⁂ Generally used, in a wide sense, of all the tribes inhabiting the
Caucasus, and of the various languages spoken by them; but more
properly confined to the tribes settled there from time immemorial,
and not known to be immigrants, as the Lesghi, the Mitsgeghi, the
Circassians, &c. See Max Müller: “Languages of the Seat of War,” p.
113. G. R.


CAUIXANA.

AMERICAN: a dialect of Brazil.


CAUKE.

American: a dialect of the QUICHUA.


CAVERI.

American: a spelling of CARIB.


CAYAGAU.

A dialect of the Philippine Islands, allied to BISAYA.


CAYAPO.

AMERICAN: a dialect of Goyaz, in Brazil. See Pohl’s “Reise,” Weimar,
1832.


CAYENNE.

American: dialects of French Guiana. Those known are the EMERILLONS
or ROCOUYENNE, the OAMPI, and OYAPOK.


CAYOWA.

American: a native dialect of Brazil, classed as GUARANI. See
Castelnau’s “Expedition.”


CAYUBABA, _or_ CAYUVAVA.

The dialect of the Caháns or Woodmen of S. America; it is allied to
GUANA; spoken on the R. Mamoré.


CAYUGA.

AMERICAN: a native dialect of the Iroquois in the State of N. York.
Schoolcraft’s “Indian Tribes,” ii., 482.


CAYUS.

The dialect of the Molele, vernacular in California.


CELDALES _or_ TZENDALES.

American: dialect of the MAYA spoken in Guatemala.


CELEBESE.

The native dialects of Celebes or Macassar, a large island in the
Eastern Sea; all are allied to BATTA.

⁂ Bugis and Mangkasar divide between them the S. Peninsula of
Celebes. P. J. V. ☞


CELT-IBERIAN.

A name for early dialects of Spain, chiefly found on coins of the
Roman era, with characters framed on the OLD ITALIC. _See_ BASQUE.


CELTIC _or_ KELTIC.

A branch of the ARYAN or INDO-EUROPEAN family of languages. See
Ebel: “Celtic Studies by Sullivan,” London, 1863; Zeuss: “Grammatica
Celtica,” Berlin, 1868-71.

⁂ It contains two classes: 1, the CYMRIC, which includes WELSH,
CORNISH (now extinct), and BAS-BRETON; 2, the GADHELIC, which
includes ERSE, or IRISH, GAELIC (spoken in the Highlands of
Scotland), and MANX (spoken in the Isle of Man). W. W. S.


CELTO-BRITISH.

A name for WELSH.


CERAM.

A dialect of the Molucca Is., allied to BUTON.

⁂ Mr. Ekris, a Dutch missionary, gives vocabularies of CAMARIOS,
HATUSUA, KAIBOLU, PERU, RUMAHKAI, TEHULATE, and WAISAMU. P. J. V.


CERIS.

AMERICAN: dialect of the Is. of Tiburou, California. See Bartlett’s
“Personal Narrative.”


CEYLON, _see_ CINGALESE.


CHACO.

The most convenient name for a very large class of native dialects of
S. America, vernacular in the district of Gran Chaco, Bueynos-Ayres.


CHAGOS.

American: dialect of AURAUCANIAN, vernacular in a small archipelago
off Chili.


CHALDEE _or_ CHALDAIC.

An extinct language of SEMITIC origin, generally supposed to be
HEBREW, modified by intercourse with the Babylonians. It is a name
given to a dialect of ARAMAIC written in characters of square Hebrew,
as found in the Books of Ezra and Daniel. Lexicons by Buxtorff and
Levy.

⁂ Properly the language of the Babylonians during the period of their
empire, but the name is given to the dialect current among later
Jews. G. R. ☞


CHAMORI.

A dialect of lesser Polynesia, vernacular in the Pacific.


CHAMPENOIS.

ROMANCE: French _patois_ of Champagne.


CHANDOR.

Tartar tribe of Central Asia.


CHANDRAGUPTA, _see_ GUPTA.


CHANGLO.

A dialect of BUTAN, allied to BURMESE.


CHANGOS.

AMERICAN: independent tribe between Chili and Peru, about 24° S.L.;
dialect unknown.


CHANTA.

A dialect of YENISEIAN, spoken by Ostiaks.


CHAOUIA.

African: French form of the SHOWIAH.


CHAPA, _under_ CHIAPANECA.


CHAPACURA.

American: dialect of the Moxos Missions; also called HUACHI. See
D’Orbigny, “L’Homme Américain,” Paris, 1839.


CHARCA.

American: dialect of the AYMARA.


CHARLOTTE, QUEEN, CAPE, _see_ BALADEA.


CHASDIM.

In the original Hebrew of the Old Testament the ancient Chaldees are
called Chasdim, where the Septuagint version reads Chaldee. It is
supposed this race were Kurds or Georgians.


CHAVANTE.

AMERICAN: a dialect of the R. Tocatin, vernacular in Brazil. _See_
CHERENTE.


CHAW.

A dialect of N. Arracan.


CHAYMA.

American: a dialect of Venezuelan CARIB spoken along the watershed of
the Rs. Orinoco and Amazon.


CHECK, CHEKHE, _see_ BOHEMIAN.


CHEECHEELEE.

American: one of many names used for the Selish or Flat-head Indians.
The more correct form would be TSIHAILI.


CHEMEHUEVI.

American: dialect of U. California, allied to PADUCA.


CHEMMESYAN.

A dialect of ATNA or SELISH, vernacular in N. America.


CHEPANG.

A dialect of NEPAULESE, spoken by a broken tribe of Dravidian origin.


CHEPEWYAN.

American: dialect of ATHABASCAN about Hudson’s Bay. It is the
“Northern Indian” of early explorers.


CHER.

ROMANCE: a _patois_ of France; see de Gembloux: “Notices sur Bourges
et la Dept. du Cher,” Bourges, 1840.


CHEREMISS, _see_ TSCHEREMISSIAN.


CHERENTE.

American: a dialect of the U. Tocatin, allied to CHAVANTE.


CHEROKEE.

A large family of native N. American dialects, classed as APPALACHIAN
or FLORIDIAN, now spoken W. of the Mississippi, but the R. Tennessee
was formerly called Cherokee.


CHESHIRE.

A dialect of England. See Wilbraham’s “Glossary of Words used in
Cheshire,” 2nd ed., 12mo, 1826. W. W. S.


CHETIMACHA.

A dialect of N. American, allied to the MUSKOGULGE or CREEK.


CHEYENNE, _see_ SHYENNE.


CHIAPANECA.

American: dialect of the Mexican province of Chiapas. See “Artes,” by
Fr. de Cepeda, Mexico, 1560.


CHIBCHA.

Otherwise MUYSCA, a native dialect of S. America, vernacular at
Santa-Fé de Bogota, New Grenada.


CHICHUA.

American: same as QUICHUA.


CHIKKASAH.

American: a former dialect of Alabama, now spoken in Kansas; also
called CHICACHAS; classed as MOBILIAN.


CHILIAN _or_ CHILENO.

AMERICAN: name for the dominant language of the original Indians of
Chili; also called ARAUCANIAN. Grammar and Dicty. by Febres Santiago,
1846. _See_ MOLUCHE.


CHIMANOS.

A dialect of S. America, allied to BANIWA, vernacular on the R.
Orinoco. _See_ TICUNA.


CHIN.

(1.) AMERICAN: a form of the Chinese word for “men;” it appears in
ATNA, as applied to the Selish or Flat Heads, and in the word “Tshin”
or “Chinook.” _See_ NAGAILER. ☞

(2.) ASIATIC: a dialect of N. Arracan.


CHINANTACA.

American: a dialect of MAYA, formerly spoken in Oaxaca. “Artes,” by
Fra. de Cepeda, Mexico, 1560.


CHINCHAISUYU.

American: QUICHUA, dialect of Lima.


CHINESE.

(1.) The most important and purest of all monosyllabic languages,
vernacular in the empire of China. It has several sub-dialects,
and resembles some idioms of Central Asia. The mode of writing is
considered to have originated from drawings of actual objects,
somewhat analogous to the hieroglyphics of Egypt, or the picture
writing of Mexico. The word “chin,” in Chinese, means “man,” “men,”
_i.e._ the inhabitants of that part of Asia. Works by Sir J. F.
Davis, Bart., “Chinese Miscellanies,” London, 1865; “Moral Maxims,”
Macao, 1823; “Poetry of the Chinese,” London, 1870. Dicty. by
Lobschied, Hong-Kong, (E. & C.) 1866-9; (C. &. E.) 1871.

(2.) Dialects are AMOY, CANTONESE, FOOCHOW, MANDARIN, MIAU, PUNTI,
SHANGHAI.


CHINOOK.

(1.) American: language of the W. Dialects are CLATSOP, CATHLASCON
or WASCO, and WAKAIKAM. Vocaby. in “Hale’s Exploring Expedition,”
Philadelphia, 1840.

(2.) A mingled _patois_, spoken by traders on the R. Oregon, N.
America, and the W. coast generally. Vocaby. in Schoolcraft’s “Indian
Tribes.” _See_ JARGON.


CHIPPEWAYAN.

A native dialect of N. America, sometimes called OJIBWAY, belonging
to the ALGONQUIN family of languages, spoken by races spread through
Canada and the States, along Lakes Huron, Superior, and Winnepeg.
They have a system of alphabetical characters very similar to the
CREE.

See “Cree Grammar,” by Howse, London, 1805; Schoolcraft’s “Indian
Tribes,” vol. ii., 4.


CHIQUITO.

A large class of dialects spoken by tribes of Naguiñañeis, in
Bolivia, S. America. Used also for the Missions. ☞


CHIRIGUANO.

American: Bolivian dialect of the TUPI or GUARANI. See D’Orbigny:
“L’Homme Américain,” Paris, 1839.


CHOCHA.

AMERICAN: dialect of Mexico. See De Souza: “Biblioteca Megico,” 3
vols., 1816-19.


CHOCKTAW _or_ CHAHTAH.

A native dialect of N. America, belonging to the APPALACHIAN
or FLORIDIAN group; the tribes, originally settled E. of the
Mississippi, have moved westward. See Grammar by Byington,
Philadelphia, 1870.


CHOCO _or_ CHOLO.

AMERICAN: dialect of New Grenada, at the mouth of R. Atrato.


CHOMANO.

A dialect of S. America, somewhat allied to CHIMANOS.


CHONDAL _or_ CHONTAL.

American: Squire’s class-name for the WOOLWA. _See_ WULWA.


CHOROTEGAN.

AMERICAN: language of Nicaragua. See Squier: “History of Nicaragua,”
2 vols., 1861.


CHORTI.

American: dialect of MAYA, spoken in Guatemala. “Amer. Ethnol.,” N.
Y., 1845.


CHOUAN.

French term; bucolic; speech of peasantry.


CHOWESHAK.

AMERICAN: language of Upper California. See Schoolcraft’s “Indian
Tribes,” Philadelphia, 1855.


CHOWIAH, _see_ CHAOUIA.


CHRESTOMATHY.

Greek word, from “χράω” “to import, to use;” a selection of
useful passages from authors. Applied to books of extracts, with
vocabularies, &c.


CHUDIC, _see under_ T.


CHUNIPI.

AMERICAN: dialect of the Chaco district. _See_ CHUNUPIES.


CHUNTAQUIRO.

American: a dialect of the R. Tocatins, allied to CARAJA. Also called
SIMISENCHIS.


CHURCH-SLAVIC.

A synonym for the OLD BULGARIAN of the eleventh century. See
Schleicher’s “Formenlehre der Kirchenslawischen Sprache,” Bonn, 1852.
W. W. S.


CHURWELSCHE.

A sub-dialect of ROMANESE or ROMANIC, spoken in the Engadine or
Valley of the Inn, Canton Grisons, S.E. Switzerland. Also called
RHÆTO-ROMANIC.

⁂ It is rich in Keltic, whence its name, “Welsche,” _i.e._ “foreign.”
W. S. W. V.


CHUTIA.

A dialect of ASSAMESE, allied to SINGHPO.


CIAMPA, _see_ TSHAMPA.


CIGANIS.

A name for GIPSEY. _See_ ZIGANI.


CINGALESE.

The predominant dialect of Ceylon, based upon SANSKRIT; and
apparently formed by the admixture of PALI, a Sanskritic dialect,
with the original agglutinative languages. Grammar by De Alwis,
Colombo, 1852.


CIRCASSIAN.

A dialect of the Caucasus, divided into ADIGÉ and ABSNÉ. The native
term is TSCHERKESS. Dicty. by Loewe, London, 1854.


CLALLAM.

A native dialect of N. America. Vocaby. by Gibbs, N. York, 1863.


CLAMETS, _see_ LUTUAMI.


CLASSIFICATION.

A term used for the methods adopted of sorting languages, and
arranging them in families, groups, and divisions, by their real or
supposed affinities.

⁂ The following simple table is proposed by Prof. Steinthal.

                                    LANGUAGES.
                                        |
                    +-------------------+-------------------+
                    |                                       |
               UNCULTIVATED.                                |
                    |                                       |
      +-------------+-------------+                         |
      |                           |                         |
  Isolating.                 Inflectional.                  |
      |                           |                         |
      |            +--------------+-------------+           |
      |            |              |             |           |
      I.           II.           III.          IV.          |
  The           Polynesian.   Ural-Altaic   American.       |
  Transgangetic (Expressing    (Alatyan).     (By           |
  languages.       the          (By the    incorporation.)  |
               modifications  attachment                    |
               of meaning by  of suffixes                   |
              reduplications    to the                      |
              and prefixes.)     root.)                     |
                                                            |
                         +----------------------------------+
                         |
                         |
                     CULTIVATED.
                         |
             +-----------+----------+
             |                      |
         Isolating.            Inflectional.
             |                      |
             |           +------------+------------+
             |           |            |            |
             V.         VI.          VII.         VIII.
          Chinese.  Egyptian.     Semitic.        Aryan.
                    (By loose    (By internal     (By
                    annexation  vowel-changes.)  proper
                      of the                    suffixes.)
                    grammatical
                     elements.)

    Farrar: “Families of speech,” p. 173.


CLEVE.

Sub-dialect of LOW-GERMAN. See Geerling: “Ueber die Clevische V.,”
Wesel, 1841.


CLEVELAND.

A dialect of England, spoken in the district of Cleveland, situate
in the North Riding of Yorkshire. See Atkinson’s “Glossary of the
Cleveland Dialect,” London, 1868. W. W. S.


CLYDESDALE.

A LOWLAND SCOTTISH dialect, from which numerous words are cited in
Jamieson’s Scottish Dictionary. W. W. S.


COBEU.

American: language of the R. Negro. Allied to UAINAMBEU, and
described by Wallace: “Travels on the Amazon,” London, 1853.


COBLENTZ.

Teutonic: a sub-dialect of LOW-GERMAN.


COCAMA.

AMERICAN: spoken on the R. Ucayale.


COCHETIMI.

A N. American dialect, allied to ACOMA.


COCHIMI.

A N. American dialect, vernacular in Old California.


COCHIN-CHINESE.

Monosyllabic: also called ANAMITE. Dissertation by Du Ponceau, 8vo,
Philadelphia, 1838.


COCHNEWAGOES.

American: described as IROQUOIS; either extinct or another form of
CAYUGA. R. G. L.


COCKNEY.

Cant term for idiomatic speech of London, metropolis of the United
Kingdom.


COCOMARICOPA.

American: a dialect of SONORA, allied to CUCHAN.


COCONOONS.

American: a dialect of U. California, allied to TULARENA. Spoken in
the R. Mercede.


COCONUCO.

American: dialect of New Grenada. See “Memoria,” by Mosquera, N.
York, 1852.


COCOS.

A dialect of Polynesian, allied to SAMOAN.


COERUNA.

AMERICAN: dialect of Brazil.


COHISTAN I., _see under_ K.


COLACK.

A native dialect of Australia.


COLLAGUA.

American: a dialect of the AYMARA.


COMANCH.

A dialect of Texas in America, classed as PADUCAN. Schoolcraft’s
“Indian Tribes,” ii., 494. ☞


COMASQUE.

ROMANCE: dialect of Lake Como.


COMEYA.

AMERICAN: a language of California; spoken by Indians of the San
Diego Mission (Bartlett); a tribe of the Yumas, according to Whipple.
See “Pacific R. R.,” vol. ii., Washington, 1855.


COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY.

That branch of philology which treats of a comparison of languages by
their grammatical structure, or the similarity of radical words.


CONCHO.

American: a dialect of OLD MEXICAN. See Trübner’s “Ludewig,” p. 52.


CONGO _or_ KONGO.

A large genus of native AFRICAN languages, vernacular on the W.
coast. Classed by Dr. Bleek as BANTU.


CONIBOS.

AMERICAN: dialect of Peru, on the U. Ucayale. “Bulletin de la Soc.
Géo.,” Paris, 1853.


COOLIE.

Indian word for “porter” or “bearer.”


COORG, _or_ CURG.

The dialect of Coorg, a mountainous district of Madras, S. India.
Grammar by Cole, Bangalore, 1867.


COOTANI, _see_ KITUNAHA.


COPEH.

American: dialect of U. California, vernacular on the R. Sacramento.


COPTIC.

A language supposed to be derived from the ancient EGYPTIAN, but
mingled with ARCHAIC GREEK; it was spoken in the valley of the
Lower Nile until the seventeenth century, but is now extinct. The
alphabetical system greatly resembles Greek, with six letters adopted
from the hieroglyphics.

⁂ The upper dialect is called the SAHIDIC or THEBAN; the middle
dialect is the MEMPHITIC, and the language of the Delta the
BASHMURIC. Greek words abound in all those, but most in the last.
Vocaby. by Parthey, Coptic and Latin, L. & C., Berlin, 1844; Grammar
by Schwartze, Berlin, 1850.


CORA.

A dialect of Central America, allied to PIMA.


CORDOFAN.

African: dialect of the Capital, Obeyd.


COREAN.

A dialect vernacular in the Corea, a peninsula of N. E. Asia,
intermediate between China and Japan; it is a compound of JAPANESE
with the TATAR. _See_ GILIAK.


CORETU.

A dialect of S. America, allied to TUCANO.

Vocabularies are given by Wallace (Travels on the Amazon), and by
Balbi (“Atlas Ethnog.”)


CORIO (1).

A native dialect of Australia.


CORIO (2) _or_ CUREO.

A dialect of ITALIAN, defined as ALPINE.


CORNEILLES.

AMERICAN: French name for the Upsaroka or Crow Indians.


CORNISH.

An extinct dialect of CELTIC, closely allied to WELSH and BRETON;
formerly vernacular in Cornwall.

⁂ See “Lexicon Cornu-Britannicum,” by R. Williams, 4to, Llandovery,
1862-65; and Norris’s “Ancient Cornish Drama.” W. W. S.


CORNISH, MODERN.

The Modern Cornish is an ENGLISH, not a Celtic dialect; see
“Specimens of Cornish Dialect,” by Treenoodle, 8vo, 1846. Another
list has been given by Polwhele, Truro, 1808. W. W. S.


CORNOUAILLERE.

Keltic: sub-dialect of BAS-BRETON spoken in the diocese of Quimper
Corentin.


COROADO.

A dialect of S. American, allied to PURUS, spoken in Brazil; a
similar vocabulary is called COROPOS.


COROPO.

A dialect of S. American, vernacular in Rio Janeiro.


CORREGUAJE.

AMERICAN: language of New Grenada, spoken on the eastern slope of the
Andes. See “Los Indios del Andaqui,” Popayan, 1855.


CORSICAN (1).

A dialect of ITALIAN, spoken in the Isle of Corsica. See Robert’s
“Sketches of Corsica,” London, 1825.


CORSICAN (2).

A dialect of modern GREEK, allied to MAINOT.


COSTANO.

A dialect of N. American classed as TALATUI, spoken by the Olhones
and Romonans, or Coast-men, in U. California. See Schoolcraft’s
“Indian Tribes,” vol. ii., p. 494.


COSTA-RICA, _see_ TULARENA.


COTSWOLD.

A dialect of Gloucestershire. See Huntley’s “Glossary of the Cotswold
Dialect.” W. W. S.


COURLAND, _see_ CURISH.


COVARECA.

American: a tribe of CHIQUITOS missions; see D’Orbigny, “L’Homme
Américaine.”


COWELITS, _under_ K.


COWICHAN.

Language of Van Couver Is.; spoken in several dialects on the S.E.
Coast, also on the mainland, up Fraser R. to Yale. R. B.


CRAVEN.

A dialect of Yorkshire. See “The Dialect of Craven, with a copious
Glossary,” by a Native (the Rev. W. Carr); 2nd ed., 2 vols., 1828. W.
W. S.


CREE.

A dialect of ALGONQUIN spoken by the Kristeneaux or Nehethowuck race
of N. American Indians, widely spread along the tributaries of the R.
Hudson in Canada. They use a system of characters greatly resembling
our own stenographs. They are also found between the Red River and
Rocky Mountains. See Butler’s “Great Lone Land:” London, 1873, p.
385. Grammar by Howse, London, 1805.


CREEK.

The dialect of the MUSKOGULGE race of N. American Indians, allied to
CHOCKTAW. Spoken in Florida.


CREMONESE.

ROMANCE: dialect of Cremona, in Italy.


CREOLE.

Spanish word “criòllo,” from “creár” “to nourish”; it is a diminutive
of “cría,” a “brood” or “suckling,” _i.e._ “a native.” A true
Spaniard, one of the same breed; but brought up in America or the W.
Indies; but applied also to any W. Indians of European extraction.
In Creole forms of speech the basis is EUROPEAN; in Jargon it is
AMERICAN. Grammar by Thomas, Port of Spain, 1869.

_See_ JARGON.


CREOLESE.

A name given to the corrupted dialects of European languages spoken
by negroes in S. America and the W. Indies.

⁂ (1.) English and Negro in Surinam. See Grammar (Neger-Englische)
Bautzen, 1854; Dicty. (Dutch and Neger-Englische) Löbau, 1856.

(2.) Portuguese and Negro in Surinam. _See_ SARAMACCA.

(3.) Dutch and Negro in St. Thomas (Danish.) Grammar by Magens,
Kjobenhavn, 1770.

(4.) Spanish and Negro. Putman, “Gemeenzame Zamenspraken,” Santa
Rosa, 1853.

(5.) French and Negro in Trinidad. Vocaby. by Joly, Paris, 1802.


CRETAN.

Hellenic: a sub-dialect of GREEK; _see under_ K.


CRISTENEUX, _under_ K.


CRIVINGIAN _or_ CRIVONIAN.

Mixed dialect of LETT and FIN. It is sometimes called
CRIVONO-LITHUANIC. _See_ LIEF.


CROATIAN.

SLAVONIC: a dialect of SERVIAN spoken in Croatia and Dalmatia,
Austrian provinces bordering on the Adriatic. It is closely allied
to ILLYRIAN, and is written with LATIN and also with GLAGOLITIC
characters. See Dicty. by Sulek, “Deutsch-Kroatische,” Agram,
1854-60.


CROW.

A dialect of the SIOUX class of native N. American dialects. The
native name is UPSAROKA.


CUBA, _see_ W. INDIES.


CUCHAN.

The dialect of the Yuma Indians, in N. America, vernacular on the R.
Colorado.


CUCIQUIA.

American: same as CHIQUITOS.


CUFIC.

The most ancient mode of writing ARABIC, so named from Kufah, in
Irak, originally a province of Persia; the alphabet is modified from
the SYRIAC, and is found in the earliest copies of the Koran and
on coins of the first three centuries after Mohammed’s flight from
Mecca, A.D. 622; now superseded by the NISHKI, since adopted by Turks
and Persians. W. S. W. V. ☞


CULINO.

AMERICAN: dialect of Brazil.


CUMANA, CUMANAGOTA.

American: dialects of CARIB, closely allied to CHAYMA. _See_
TAMANAQUE.


CUMANCH.

A dialect of N. American, allied to the SHOSHONE, vernacular in
Texas. _See_ COMANCH.


CUMANIAN.

An extinct dialect of TURKISH.


CUMBERLAND _or_ CUMBRIAN.

A dialect of England. See Ballads and Poems by J. Relph, T.
Sanderson, Rev. R. Nelson, E. Clarke, J. Stagg, Miss Blamire, A. C.
Gibson, &c. especially Cumberland Ballads, by R. Sanderson, with a
Glossary by S. Gilpin. W. W. S.


CUNACUNA.

A dialect of central American, allied to DARIEN.


CUNEIFORM, _see_ ARROW-HEAD.


CUNEO, _see_ CORIO.


CUNIPUSANA.

American: dialect of the BARRE or BANIWA class.


CURACOA.

A compounded NEGRO-DUTCH, spoken in the Caribbean Is., W. Indies.


CURAVES.

AMERICAN: a tribe of the Chiquitos missions. See D’Orbigny: “L’Homme
Américaine.”


CURDISH, _under_ K.


CURGI.

A dialect of MALAYALIM, called KODUGU, and allied to TULU.


CURISH, CURLANDISH.

LITHUANIC: dialect of Courland or Kurland. _See_ LIEF.


CURSIVE.

So-called _running_ hand; applied to alphabets of small, rounded or
_connected_ letters, that may be rapidly formed; from the Latin,
“curro,” “I run.”

It is generally contrasted with (1) monumental or lapidary; (2)
printing.


CURUMINACA.

AMERICAN: a tribe of the Chiquitos missions. See D’Orbigny: “L’Homme
Américaine.”


CUSHNA.

AMERICAN: dialect of U. California. See Schoolcraft’s “Indian
Tribes,” vol. ii.


CUTCHI.

A dialect of Hinduwi, spoken over the district known as the Runn of
Cutch, N. W. India.


CUZCO, CUZCUCANO.

American: dialect of QUICHUA.


CYMRAIG, _see_ WELSH.


CYNURIAN.

A name for certain forms of ancient GREEK.


CYPRIAN _or_ CYPRIOTE.

An extinct dialect, formerly vernacular in the Isle of Cyprus, not
fully understood, but perhaps allied to ancient GREEK, and expressed
by a peculiar alphabet having some analogies with the LYCIAN.
Inscriptions found at Citium, &c. “Jl. of Biblical Archæology,”
January, 1873. G. R.


CYRILLIC.

A name applied to the written characters of SLAVONIAN and WALLACHIAN,
ascribed to Constantine the philosopher, known as St. Cyril, the
apostle of the Slaves, _circa_ 850 A.D.

⁂ These characters are chiefly taken from the Greek, with many
additions, and the number of distinct characters exceeds forty. The
RUSSIAN alphabet is derived from it, but is simpler. G. R.

The name is also used for OLD BULGARIAN, the ecclesiastical dialect
of OLD SLAVONIC. _See_ CHURCH-SLAVIC.


CZECH, _see_ BOHEMIAN.




ADDENDA.


CABALA, _see under_ K.


CAIPOTORADE.

American: sub-dialect of ZAMUCA.


CAMSHAVA, CUMSHEWAN.

AMERICAN: tribe of Haidah in Q. Charlotte’s Is.


CATHAY, _see_ MUNIPOORI.


CAURASENI.

Indic: dialect of PRAKRIT.


CHACAHUAXTI.

American: sub-dialect of TOTONAKA.


CHAHTAH, _see_ CHOCKTAW.


CHALCHESI.

American: sub-dialect of NAHUATL.


CHAMER.

AMERICAN: Osage tribe of Arkansas.


CHAMI, CHUMI.

Illyric: sub-dialect of ALBANIAN.


CHAMPHUNG.

Indo-Chinese: a NAGA dialect.


CHANOS, CHONOS, CHUNOS.

AMERICAN: tribe of Vuta-Huilliche.


CHASOWO.

Ugrian: dialect of SAMOYED.


CHECHEHET.

AMERICAN: tribe of Puelche.


CHELAKE, CHILAKE, _see_ CHIRAKE.


CHELLOUH.

African: same as SHILLUK.


CHICHIMEK.

AMERICAN: ancient dynasty of Mexico.


CHILCART.

AMERICAN: leading tribe of Sitka.


CHILICOTHE.

AMERICAN: tribe of Shawnees.


CHIMMESYAN, _see_ CHEMMESYAN.


CHIN-CHEO.

Chinese: name for the dialect of FU-KIAN.


CHIRAKE.

American: same as CHEROKEE.


CHIRUPA.

American: dialect of MAYPUR.


CHOLA.

American: _mestizo_ race of Peru.


CHONOS, _see_ CHANOS.


CHOPUNISH.

American: name for SAHAPTINS.


CHOSCOT.

Moghol: dialect of KALMUK.


CHOWHONE.

Dravidian: sub-dialect of BOWRI.


CHUCHU.

AMERICAN: dialect of the S. Xaverio Mission, Bolivia.


CHUMI, _see_ CHAMI.


CHUNO, _see_ CHANOS.


CHUNUPIES.

AMERICAN: tribe of Vilela.


COLE, _see_ KOL.


CONCHA.

American: CHIKKASAH dialect of W. Florida.


CRIMEAN.

Turkee: called KRIM-TARTAR; dialect of the Crimea. Vocaby. in
Montandon’s “Guide,” Odessa, 1834.


CRNOGORCI.

Servian: same as MONTENEGRINE.


CULILAN-CUNNY.

AMERICAN: tribe of Tehuelhets. Cunny: a tribal designation of that
people.


CUMSHEWAN, _see_ CAMSHAVA.




D.


DABANTSHI.

AFRICAN: dialect of the district of Hamarua and Adamawa; Barth’s
Collection; Gotha, 1862-6. _See_ BATTA.


DACIAN _or_ DACO-WALLACHIAN, _see under_ W.


DACOTAH.

AMERICAN: chief dialect of the Sioux; Pond: “Dakota Reading-book,”
Boston, 1842. _See_ SIOUX.


DAGAMBA _or_ DAGWUMBA.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Kouri. _See_ INGWA.


DAHI _or_ DARAHI.

Indic: a dialect of Nepaul allied to KUSWAR; it is also called DENWAR.


DAHOMY.

AFRICAN: a large group of languages vernacular on the Guinea Coast.
McLeod’s “Voyage,” London, 1820. _See_ WIDAH.


DAIRI.

The dialect of Western Battas, in Sumatra. P. J. V.


DAJAK _or_ DYAK.

The native dialect of Borneo, a large island in the Indian
Archipelago: spoken by Polynesian aborigines as distinct from
Malay. Keppel: “Expedition,” London, 1846; Hardeland’s Dicty.,
Dajacksch-Deutsches, Amsterdam, 1859.


DAKHANI _or_ DUKHANI.

Indic: a dialect of HINDOSTANI vernacular among the Mohammedans of
the Madras Presidency, in the Deccan or S. Peninsula of India.


DALECARLIAN.

Sub-dialect of SWEDISH; see Arborelius Conspectus: “Lexici,” Upsala,
1813; “Grammatices,” 1818; Ihre’s “Swenskt Dialect-Lexicon,” Upsala,
1766. W. W. S.


DALLA.

AFRICAN: a negro dialect spoken on the Abyssinian frontier. _See_
SHANGALLA.


DALMATIAN.

Slavonic: a sub-dialect of SERVIAN. See Frölich “Der Kleine
Illirier,” Vienna, 1840.


DALRYMPLE, PORT.

TASMANIAN; native dialect of district so-called.


DAMANTSHI.

AFRICAN; assigned by Barth to a district of Hamarna.


DAMMARA.

African: sub-dialect of HOTTENTOT.


DAMOT.

African: sub-dialect of AGAW.


DAMULIC.

Dravidian: same word as TAMULIC.


DANISH.

TEUTONIC: a language of the SCANDINAVIAN branch. It is the vernacular
tongue of modern Denmark and its dependencies, and closely allied to
SWEDISH and NORWEGIAN. See the Dictionaries by Molbech, Copenhagen,
1841-59; Ferrall and Repp, 1861; and the Society’s great “Danske
Ordbog,” in 8 or 9 vols., still unfinished.


DANKALI (_pl._ DANAKIL).

A sub-dialect or division of GALLA, spoken by the Danakil or Afers,
an intrusive tribe located between the Red Sea and Abyssinia; the
word “Afer” has been plausibly referred to as containing the lost
root of the word “Africa;” most probably a variant of Kaffir; and
“Dana,” taken speculatively, may be connected with the Greek legend
of the alleged Danaan migration from Egypt, in pre-historic times.
See Isenberg: “Vocabulary,” London, 1840.


DANO-SAXON, _see_ ANGLIAN.


DARAHI, _see_ DAHI.


DARD _or_ DARDU.

A group of languages vernacular in Caubul, more especially on the
mountainous tracts of the Paropamisan range; known also as SHINA.
Vocaby., &c., by Leitner. ☞


DARFUR.

AFRICAN; König: “Vocabulaire,” Paris, 1839; Perron: “Sheikh
Mohammed’s Voyage,” Paris, 1845. _See_ FURIAN.


DARIEN.

AMERICAN: spoken by aborigines in the Isthmus, so-called. ☞


DARLING.

Australian: dialect of YAK-KUMBAN. See Eyre’s “Journals,” London,
1845.


DAR-MITCHEGUA, _see_ DIZZELA.


DARNLEY (1).

AUSTRALIAN: native dialect of an island so named.


DARNLEY (2), _see_ ERROOB _and_ MAER.


DAR-RUNGA.

African: allied to MOBBA. Browne’s “Travels,” London, 1799.


DARSALEH WADY _or_ BERGU.

Large district of Central Africa between Bornu and Darfur. The
following languages are said to be spoken in it:—(1) ABUE GEDAM; (2)
AIN GAMARA; (3) BILI; (4) BILTING; (5) GIRRI; (6) KAJANGA; (7) KAWAK;
(8) KELINGEN; (9) KODOYI; (10) KOROMBOY; (11) KUMO; (12) MADABA; (13)
MADALA; (14) MALANGA; (15) OGODONGDA; (16) SHEFERI. Of these the
MOBBA is the only one known by printed specimens. The unpublished
papers of Dr. Barth contain much new material for the investigation
of this large and obscure region. R. G. L.


DASEN.

PAPUAN; dialect of the district about Port Doreh, New Guinea.


DAUPHIGNESE.

_Patois_ of OLD FRENCH: a sub-dialect of PROVENÇAL, formerly
vernacular in the Dauphiné, S. France. See “Essai” by Jules, Paris,
1840.


DAURA.

African: sub-dialect of HAUSSA.


DAURAI.

American: CARIB of Demerara; closely allied to ATORIA.


DAUTGART.

AUSTRALIAN: native dialect of W. Colack.


DEER.

Indian: a dialect of SWAUTI, closely allied to SHINA. See “Jnl. A. S.
of Bengal,” 1838.


DEGOMBAH, _see_ DAGAMBA.


DEHWAR, _see_ DAHI.


DELAGOA BAY, _see_ LAGOA and TEKEZA.


DELAWARE.

American: a dialect of ALGONKIN spoken by the true Beaver Tribe of
the Lenni-Lenape race, originally located in the State of Delaware,
but now removed to the frontier. The modern tribes are said to
represent those with whom William Penn first treated in 1682.
Pickering: “Vocabulary,” Boston, U. S., 1823. _See_ LENNI-LENNAPE.


DELGADO, CAPE.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Mozambique.


DEMBEA.

Semitic: sub-dialect of AMHARIC.


DEMOTIC. (“Of the people.”)

A name for the most cursive writing of ancient Egypt; also called
ENCHORIAL.

⁂ It is written invariably from right to left, and has been derived
from the primitive hieroglyphic. The earliest known employment of
it was in the 7th century before Christ. See Brugsch: “Grammaire
Démotique,” Berlin, 1855. G. R.


DENKA (1).

TURANIAN; a name for the Odh or Sable Ostiaks.


DENKA (2).

African: called also DINKA; it is spoken in Kordofan, and is allied
to SHILLUK. See vocabulary in Rüppel: “Reise in Abyssinien,” 2 vols.,
Frankfort, 1838-40.


DENWAR.

Indic: very much like DAHI. H. C.


DEORIA-CHUTIA, _under_ C.


DE-PEYSTER, _see_ FAKAOFO.


DERBYSHIRE.

A provincial dialect of England; see “Glossaries,” by Mawe, 1802;
Mander, 1821; also “The Reliquary,” ed. by Ll. Jewitt, F.S.A., a
periodical. W. W. S.


DERI.

Persic: a sub-dialect of the PARSI, the descendant of the ancient
Persian language, spoken in Persia from about A.D. 800. G. R.


DESYA.

DRAVIDIAN: a term for provincial MALAYALIM.


DEUTSCH, _see_ GERMAN.


DEVONSHIRE.

A provincial dialect of England: Dialogues and Glossaries by Palmer,
1837; Phillips and Gwatkin, 1839.


DEWALLA, _see_ DUALLA.


DEWANAGARI, _see_ DIVANAGARI.


DEWA-NTSHI.

AFRICAN: assigned by Barth to Hamarua.


DEWOI.

AFRICAN: a dialect spoken in Dahomey, and allied to BASSA, GREBO,
KRU. &c. H. C.


DEY.

AFRICAN: a sub-dialect of GREBO, formerly spoken at Cape Mesurado, on
the W. Coast.


DHAMUK.

A sub-dialect of TURANIAN, spoken by a broken tribe of the Himalayas.


DHANGUR.

A dialect of the KOL language. The Dhangres of Chota-Nagpoor are the
principal emigrants (as Coolies) to Mauritius and the W. Indies. A. C.


DHENWAS, _see_ DAHI.


DHIMAL.

The same language as the MECH; the Dhimals, like the former, live
and thrive in the malarious tracts of Nipal, along the base of the
Himalaya. A. C.


DIALECT.

The division of a language. Term used for the local variation of a
language that is habitually used by, or usually intelligible among,
the speakers (applied to provinces or large districts).


DIALECT, SUB.

A further division of dialects (applied to townships or small tribes).


DIBON, _see_ MOAB.


DIDO.

LESGIAN, same as UNSO. ☞


DIEBES-SPRACHE.

German term for “cant or slang speech”; also called GAUNER-SPRACHE;
See Jülg’s “Vater,” pp. 310-12.


DIEBS IS.

German name for the Ladrones. _See_ CHAMORI.


DIEGUNO.

AMERICAN: language of the mission of S. Diego, vernacular in
California. ☞


DIEPHOLZ.

Sub-dialect of LOW-GERMAN, vernacular in Westphalia. See Müller:
“Westphälisches Idiotikon,” Churlande, 1794.


DIKELE.

African: classed by Bleek in the N. W. branch of BANTU.


DIMAL.

Same as DHIMAL. _See_ MECH.


DINKA.

African: same as DENKA. See Mitterrutzner’s “Die Dinka-Sprache,”
Brixen, 1866-7.


DIOSCURIAN.

A name for the various languages vernacular in the Caucasus; used
collectively.

⁂ The word is derived from Dioscurias, a Greek colony on the coast of
Mingrelia. G. R.


DIPPIL.

A native dialect of the Australian aborigines. Vocaby. by Ridley,
Sydney, 1866.


DIVANAGARI.

A name for the alphabet adopted in SANSKRIT, and transferred to
HINDOSTANI and many sub-dialects; the word is compounded of “Diva,”
“God,” “nagara,” “a city,” _i.e._, “the sacred city”; _scil._
Benares. It is apparently derived from the CUFIC, and quite distinct
from _old_ Sanskrit, a name for Bactrian or Zend.


DIVIHET.

American: same as PUELCHE.


DIZZELA.

African: spoken on the frontiers of Abyssinia; also called
DAR-MITCHEGUA. It belongs to the AGAW group. Salt’s “Voyage,” London,
1814. _See_ SHANGALLA.


DJABU.

African: name for EYO or AKU.


DJEBALY.

African: same as KABYLE.


DJOE-TONG, _see_ SARAMACCA.


DOBA.

A NEGRO dialect of Abyssinia. _See_ SHANGALLA.


DODI.

African: a dialect of BORNU, allied to BODE and NGODZEN.


DOFLA.

A dialect of ASSAMESE, allied to ABOR.


DOG-RIB.

American: a dialect of ATHABASCAN, allied to SLAVE.


DOGURA _or_ DOGRA.

Indic: a dialect of SANSKRIT, otherwise called JUMBOO or MOUNTAIN
PUNJABI, spoken in the Punjaub, N. W. India.


DOING-NUK _or_ NAK.

Monosyllabic: a sub-dialect of ARAKANESE.


DOLGANEN.

TATAR: the most westerly dialect of the YAKUT spoken between the
Yenisey and the Chatunga by three small tribes: 1, the Dongot; 2,
the Adgan; 3, the Dolgan. The Samoeids call them “younger brothers,”
Dolgan being the Russian term. Latham’s “Nationalities,” vol. i., p.
262, London, 1863.


DOLKHALI.

A dialect of OLDER DRAVIDIAN, vernacular in Nepal.


DOMANTSHI.

AFRICAN: the same as DAMANTSHI and DUMANTSHI.


DONGOLAWY.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Nubian Group, spoken on the Nile in 12° N.L.
R. G. L.


DOR.

AFRICAN: spoken on the Nile, about 3° N.L. See vocabulary by
Petherick: “Egypt, the Soudan, &c.,” 8vo, 1861.


DORBOT _or_ DURBET.

A dialect of MOGHOL.


DOREH _or_ DOREY, PORT.

PAPUAN: dialects of N. Coast of New Guinea; Wallace: “Malay Archip.”


DORIC _or_ DORIAN.

Hellenic: a dialect of ANCIENT GREEK, spoken in Laconia, Argolis,
Corinth, Crete, Rhodes, and several cities of Asia Minor, known to
us both through books and inscriptions. It is of a broader character
than common Greek. See Portus: “Dict. Doricum,” &c., 1603. G. R.


DORPAT.

Sub-dialect of ESTHONIAN, vernacular at Dorpat in Esthonia, a
Russian province on the Baltic. It belongs to the Turanian family of
languages, and closely resembles FINNISH. Masing: “Vorschläge,” 8vo,
Dorpat, 1820; Faehlmann, “Versuch,” Dorpat, 1842.


DORSETSHIRE.

A provincial dialect of ENGLISH. See Barnes: “Poems in Dorset
Dialect,” 3 vols., 1847-62; also Grammar and Glossary in “Trans. of
Phil. Society,” 1863. W. W. S.


DRAVIDIAN, DRAVIRIAN, _or_ TAMULIC.

A family of languages, agglutinative in character, vernacular in
the S. Peninsula of British India, and classed as Sub-Turanian. It
includes CANARESE, MALAYALIM, TAMIL, TELUGU, and TULU. The term is
derived from “Dravira,” a Sanskrit name for the Coromandel Coast. It
is also called NISHADA. See Caldwell: “Comparative Grammar of the
Dravidian Languages,” 8vo, 1861. ☞


DREWIN.

African: a dialect of GREBO, allied to BASSA, spoken at Cape Palmas,
Ivory-Coast, Guinea, W. Africa.


DSUKU.

African: allied to NUFI.


DUALLA.

African: spoken at Fernando Po, W. Coast; classed by Bleek as BANTU.
It is also spelled DEWALLA.


DUAURA, _see_ BALADEA.


DUGORIAN.

A sub-dialect of OSSETINIAN.


DUMAGAT.

A dialect of NEGRITO; vernacular in the Philippine Islands.


DUMAN.

A GIPSEY dialect of Persia. See Latham’s “Elements,” &c., London,
1862, p. 248.


DUMANTSHI.

African: dialect of HAMARUA. A form of DAMANTSHI. _See_ DOMANTSHI.


DURBET, _see_ DORBOT.


DURHAM.

A provincial dialect of ENGLISH. See Glossary in “Surtees’ Society
Publications,” 1837. _See_ TEESDALE.


DUTCH.

The modern typical language of LOW-GERMAN, called NIEDER- or
PLATT-DEUTSCH; it is the name formerly given to High-Dutch or German
and Low-Dutch or Flemish, but now narrowed to the NETHERLANDISH
of Holland. It includes the dialects of Holland or LOW-DUTCH, and
of Flanders, or FLEMISH, with their sub-dialects, and is allied
to PLATT-DEUTSCH, being one of the great classes of the TEUTONIC.
The Dutch of Holland has a copious literature, and is spoken in
Holland, parts of the West Indies, South Africa, and Australasia
or Netherland-India. Provincial dialects are numerous. See Jülg’s
“Vater,” pp. 93-98; De Vries and Te Winkel “Woordenboek,” 1864-70,
still unfinished; Hermansz’s “Aenleiding,” Amsterdam, 1723; Tuinman’s
“Fakkel,” Leyden, 1722-31. H. C.


DWAMA.

African: dialect of the MANA.


DYAK, _see_ DAJAK.


DZEKIRE.

African: dialect of the YORUBA.


DZELANA.

African: classed as KOURI, but allied to MOSE, GURESA, and GURMA. H.
C.


DZHELLABA.

African: dialect of BORNU.


DZUKAGHIR, _or_ JUGAGHIR.

Ugrian: a sub-dialect of FIN.




ADDENDA.


DACO-ROMAN, _see_ WALLACHIAN.


DAKOTA, _see_ DACOTAH.


DANGER IS.

POLYNESIAN: language of the S. Pacific; a mixed dialect of SAMOAN and
TAHITIAN. W. G.


DATE.

African: a dialect of AKWAPIM. H. C.


DAURIA.

Alatyan: a class of TUNGUS. H. C.


DAYAK.

Correct form: the word is not “DYAK,” and “DAJAK” is only a
foreigner’s form of “DAYAK.” H. C.


DEMBO.

African: a branch of SHILLUK. H. C.


DERBENDIAN.

Sub-dialect of TURKISH, spoken by certain tribes near the centre of
the Caucasus. G. R.


DEVANAGARI, DEWANAGARI, _see under_ DI.


DHANGAR.

HINDI: applied generally to the people of hill tracts, who come to
the plains and engage as labourers; they are also shepherds, and
closely allied to the Kurubars of S. India. They have a dialect
peculiar to themselves. See Wilson’s “Glossary,” London, 1855. W. E.


DHER.

The lowest race in India, now generally reduced to a state of
slavery, but retaining many household words, indicative of their
origin, and well worth attention. W. E. _See_ PARIAH.


DHURANI.

A dialect of AFFGHAN.


DJAGATAIC, _see under_ J.


DJETKI.

SANSKRITIC: a dialect of PUNJABI, spoken by the Djets or Djats, a
people of the Punjab and Scinde. G. R.


DJOE-TONGO, _see_ SARAMACCA.


DOFAR, _see_ HIMYARITIC.


DOM, DOMBAR.

Remnants of an aboriginal race in India, once a powerful people, now
scattered as nomades, sometimes as predial slaves, or as acrobats,
speaking all dialects, but having a domestic jargon peculiar to
themselves. See “Supplementary Glossary, N. W. P.” W. E.


DOMINGO, ST., _see_ W. INDIES.


DONKI, _see_ TUNGUS.


DOUBLE-DUTCH.

Gibberish: anything perfectly unintelligible.


DSEBU, DSEKIRI, DSUMA.

African: AKU dialects. Vocaby. in Kölle’s “Af. Pol.” H. C.


DSUNGAR, DZUNGARIAN.

Moghol: sub-dialect of TATAR.


DUKHANI, _see_ DAKHANI.


DUMHOETA.

A dialect of DANAKIL.


DUZEN.

GERMAN term: familiar speech.


DYNKE.

AFRICAN: dialect of the U. Nile.


DYUR _or_ LUOH.

African: name for the SHILLUK, including BELLANDA and DEMBO. See
Schweinfurth’s Grammar and Vocaby., Berlin, 1873. H. C.


DZUNGARIAN, _see_ DSUNGAR.




E.


EAFEN.

AFRICAN: a dialect of the Otam.


EAP, _see_ YAP.


EAST-ANGLIAN.

A name given to the dialect which prevails in the counties of
Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridgeshire, and parts of Lincolnshire and
Northamptonshire. See Forby’s “Glossary of the East-Anglian Dialect”;
Moor’s “Suffolk Words”; and the glossary appended to Nall’s “Great
Yarmouth and Lowestoft.” W. W. S.


EASTER IS., _see_ TEAPY.


EBE.

AFRICAN: a dialect of the Nufi.


EBO, _see_ IBO.


ECCLEMACHS.

AMERICAN: a dialect of Upper California, known only from a few words.
See “Mithridates,” iii., 3.


ECUADOR.

AMERICAN: general name for a group of languages vernacular in State
so called.


EDO, _see_ SHIHO.


EFIK.

AFRICAN: language of the Old Calabar R., and allied to AVEKVOM. H. C.


EGARRA.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Yoruba.


EGBA.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Yoruba. See Vocaby. in Kölle’s “Af. Pol.” H.
C.


EGBELE.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Ibo, allied to OKULOMA, UAGO, SOBO, BINI, and
OLOMO. H. C.


EGBIRA-HIMA _and_ EGBIRA-PANDA.

AFRICAN: dialects of the Nufi.


EGYPTIAN.

A name for the old language of Egypt, as read in hieroglyphics, in
Hieratic and Demotic inscriptions, and papyri. Works by Champollion,
Young, Sharpe, Lepsius, Brugsch, Lieblein, and Bunsen. (Vol. v.
of “England’s Place in Universal History” contains a most copious
dictionary by Dr. Birch.) Grammar by Tattam, London, 1863.

⁂ By some the language is regarded as monosyllabic; by others as
undeveloped SEMITIC; by others it is called HAMITIC, and thought to
be allied to TURANIAN. G. R. _See_ COPTIC.


EHNEK.

AMERICAN: vernacular in N. California.


EKAMTULUFU.

AFRICAN: a dialect of the Otam.


EKE.

AFRICAN: a dialect of the AKU. Vocaby. in Kölle’s “Af. Pol.” H. C.


EKHKILI.

A name applied to the modern dialect of Himyaritic now spoken in S.
Arabia; it is allied to TIGRE and other dialects of Abyssinia, and
classed with the OLD EGYPTIAN. G. R.


ELE.

AMERICAN: a dialect of the Betoi.


ELEUTH.

A dialect of CALMUC, vernacular throughout W. Mongolia.


ELMINAH.

AFRICAN: a dialect of the Fanti, vernacular on the Gold-coast.


ELOIKOB, _see_ UKUAFI.


ELU.

A name for the written and most ancient dialect of CINGALESE.


ELUGU.

African: akin to the ISOAMA and ISWANI. See Clarke’s “Vocabulary.”


EMDEN.

A sub-dialect of LOW-GERMAN. See Krüger: “Uebersicht,” Emden, 1843.


EMERILLON.

AMERICAN: name of a tribe, nation, or confederacy of French Guiana,
said to have been subdued or nearly extinguished by the Oyapok. _See_
OYAPOK.


EMILIAN.

A _patois_ of native ITALIAN, vernacular along the upper course of
the ancient Via Æmilia.


ENAREAN.

PORTUGUESE name for a country, comparatively unknown, in the extreme
S. of Abyssinia. We have no vocabularies, and it is submitted that it
is, word for word, the Inyooro of Speke; if so, the word for “water,”
which is “maidy,” is Kaffir; and the Enarean is a language of the
KAFFIR class, of which it is the most central representative. R. G. L.


ENCHORIAL (“Of the Country”).

The same thing as DEMOTIC.


ENDE.

A dialect of Flores or Mangreya, an island of the Indian Archipelago,
closely allied to BIMA. _See_ FLORES.


ENDKEK _or_ ENEDKEK.

A dialect of SANSKRIT, spoken by Mongolian Buddhists.


ENGADINO _or_ ENGHADINE.

A variety of the Romanese or Romance family, derived from LATIN; it
is a dialect of the Grisons or Graubünden of Switzerland, vernacular
on the head waters and upper course of the R. Inn; it is sub-divided
into two dialects, the upper and lower.


ENGANO _or_ ENGANHO.

A dialect of the E. Indies. It is a well-marked and archaic dialect
of Sumatra, spoken in an island so named. R. G. L. _See_ TILANJANG.


ENGEREKMUNG.

American: native name for the BOTOCUDOS of Brazil. See Trübner’s
“Bibliotheca Glottica,” pp. 67-8.


ENGLAND, NEW, _under_ N.


ENGLISH.

The vernacular language of the British Empire, peculiar to England;
it is an offshoot from the TEUTONIC, formed directly from the
ANGLO-SAXON, with an admixture of Norman-French, and closely allied
to FRISIAN and other dialects of PLATT or LOW-GERMAN. Mr. Skeat
proposes to distinguish six periods or sub-divisions, viz.: 1, Old
English (old and late old); 2, Middle English (early-middle and
middle); 3., Modern English (Tudor and Modern); or, 1, to A.D. 1100;
2, to about A.D. 1240; 3, to A.D. 1327; 4, to A.D. 1484; 5, to A.D.
1603; 6, to present time. See Latham: “English Language,” and others;
Stratmann’s and Wedgwood’s Dictionaries; Halliwell and Wright:
“Archaic and Provincial”; Ellis: “Pronunciation”; publications of the
E. E. Text Society; Morris: “Outlines of English Accidence”; Mätzner:
“Englische Grammatik,” Berlin, 1860; Koch’s “Historische Grammatik,”
Weimar, 1863-9. ☞


ENISHI.

African: akin to the UMOWO. See Clarke’s “Vocabularies.”


EREGBA.

AFRICAN: a dialect of the Nufi.


ERROMANGO.

A class of WESTERN POLYNESIAN, allied to ANNATOM or ANEITEUM, the
most easterly of the N. Hebrides group. W. G.


ERROOB.

A dialect of Miriam, vernacular in the Darnley Is. See Jukes: “Voyage
of the Fly,” vol. ii., p. 274.


ERSE, _see_ IRISH.


ESCUARA _or_ EUSKARIAN.

Native name for the BASQUE language. The word is of doubtful
etymology; the term Basque is a variant of Vascony or Gascony,
the B, V, and G being interchangeable. The language is clearly
agglutinative, but no close affinity has been established, although
many analogies have been detected. The people call themselves
“Escualdun.” See De Larramendi: “Diccionario trilingüe del
Castellano, Bascuence y Latin,” St. Sebastian, 1853; vocabulary by
Humboldt (additions to “Mithridates”), 8vo, Berlin, 1817; D’Abbadie
and Chato, Paris, 1836. J. V. _See_ BASQUE.


ESITAKO.

African: a dialect of NUFI.


ESKELEN _or_ ESLENES.

AMERICAN: vernacular in U. California. See Vocaby. in “Tr. Am.
Ethnol. Soc.,” vol. ii., p. 127.


ESQUIMAUX _or_ ESKIMO.

The language of a people so called, dispersed along the polar regions
of N. America from the Atlantic to the Pacific; it is allied to many
other native AMERICAN dialects, but with decided affinities to the
languages of N.E. America. This people call themselves “Innuit,”
_i.e._, “the people”; ESKIMO is the Danish, ESQUIMAUX the French
form of the same word. See Kleinschmidt: “Grammatik,” Berlin, 1851;
Vocaby., “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii., p. 78. ☞


ESSEX.

A sub-dialect of ENGLISH. See “John Noakes and Mary Styles,” London,
1839.


ESTHONIAN.

The language of Esthonia, a Baltic province of Russia in Europe; it
is sub-divided into two dialects, spoken in the districts of Revel
and Riga (DORPAT). It belongs to the TURANIAN family of languages,
and closely resembles FINNISH. See Wiedemann: “Esthnisch-D.
Wörterbuch,” St. Petersburg, 1869.


ESTRANGELO.

The name of the most ancient alphabet of the Syrians. It is a
modification of the ordinary Hebrew square characters, but adapted to
the reed, which the Syrians used instead of pens. Its name signifies
“the gospel character,” it having been retained by the scribes for
the copying of the scriptures and ritual books long after it had
given way to more cursive styles of writing in ordinary works. See
Dr. Land’s “Anecdota Syriaca,” vol. i., which contains twenty-five
pages of specimens of the most famous MSS. in the British Museum,
together with a palæographical introduction. R. P. S.


ETCHEMIN.

American: a dialect of New England, belonging to the ABENAKI division
of the ALGONKIN class. The name tells us that it was spoken in the
State of Maine.

⁂ See Barratt: “The Indian, &c.,” Middletown, Conn., 1851; Vocaby.,
“Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii., p. 109.


ETHIOPIC.

Semitic: An extinct dialect of ARABIC, closely resembling AMHARIC,
and written in large uncial characters resembling Himyaritic; it
was spoken in Abyssinia, anciently called Ethiopia, and is known to
the natives as “Lisana Gheëz.” See Ludolph; Schrader: “De Lingua
Æthiopica,” Göttingen, 1860; Dillman: “Lexicon, Grammar, and
Chrestomathy,” Leipsig, 1857-66.


ETHNOLOGY.

The study of mankind in tribes, races, and nations; treating of all
that relates to their physical characteristics, their language,
manners, customs, religion, &c. Somewhat different from the word
ANTHROPOLOGY. See Latham: “Descriptive Ethnology,” and others;
Prichard: “Physical History of Mankind,” and others.


ETRURIAN _or_ ETRUSCAN.

An early dialect of Italy, known only from inscriptions; it is
classed by some as THRACO-PELASGIC or GRECO-LATIN. The Etruscans were
the most dominant power of Italy in pre-Roman times; their native
appellation was Ras or Rasena, but the Latins called them Tusci, the
Greeks called them Tyrrhenians. The Abbé Migne has discussed the
whole question. See “Dict. de Linguistique,” &c., folios 554-600,
where the authorities are cited and references given. Works by Mrs.
Gray, Lord Crawfurd, Döderlein, Müller, Betham, Zeuss, Mommsen, and
Steub. _See_ PALÆO-GEORGIAN.


ETYMOLOGY.

The science that treats of the structure, origin, form, and meaning
of words.


EUDEVE, _see_ HEVE.


EUROPEAN, _see_ INDO-EUROPEAN.


EUSKARIAN, _see_ ESCUARA.


EWOI.

AFRICAN: a dialect of the Slave-coast.


EXMOOR.

A provincial dialect of ENGLISH, spoken in Devonshire. See “Exmoor
Courtship and Scolding,” London, 1839.


EYO _or_ EYISH.

African: the same as ALIEH, a sub-dialect of the YARRIBA or YORUBA.


ADDENDA.


EDIYA, _see_ ADIYAH.


EDJO.

AFRICAN: tribes encroaching on Abyssinia. H. C.


EELIKINOO.

American: SITKA dialect of Chatham’s Strait.


EHATSAR.

American: name for MINETARE.


EIJIQUAIJEGI.

American: native name for GUAYKURU of Cujaba.


EJO.

African: same as ORU.


EK-AFIR.

African: a form of the word KAFFIR.


EKKLEMACHE.

American: tribe of ESKELEN in California.


ELLIKPUR.

Indian: dialect of GOND.


EMPUNGWA, _see_ MPONGWE.


ENAGUA.

American: extinct tribe of OMAGUA in Venezuela.


ENAKAGA.

American: dialect of GUAYKURU.


ENCOUNTER BAY.

AUSTRALIAN. See Eyre’s “Journal,” London, 1845.


ENDEAVOUR RIVER.

AUSTRALIAN. See King’s “Narrative,” London, 1827.


ENGLISH, OLD.

A name for ANGLO-SAXON, sometimes applied to early English. See
Mätzner’s “Altenglische Sprachproben”; Rask’s Grammar, by Thorpe,
London, 1865; Hyde Clarke’s “Comparative Philology of the English,”
&c., London, 1859.


ENIMAGA.

American: name for the Kochaboth tribe of GUAYKURU.


ENUA, _under_ F.


EPIC GREEK.

That is, poetic forms of expression, as opposed to comic or tragic.
See Pinzger’s “Formenlehre des Epischen,” Breslau, 1829.


EPIGRAPHIC, _see_ INSCRIPTIONS.


ERIGAS.

American: quoted in Jülg’s “Vater” as IROKESE.


ESCOPIE, _see_ SKOFFI.


EURASIAN.

The name given in India to the Half-castes, or mixed progeny of
Europeans and Asiatics. The Portuguese Half-castes speak Portuguese
and Hindustani: the English ones English and Hindustani and Bengali.
A. C.




F.


FAKAOFO _or_ BOWDITCH IS.

POLYNESIAN: dialect of De Peyster’s Is.


FALA, FALANTSHI, _or_ FALANJI.

AFRICAN: assigned by Barth to Hamarua.

⁂ Judging from Barth’s account, the termination “anji” would seem to
mean “tongue”; he gives us instances of similar forms so applied. W.
S. W. V. _See_ BATTA.


FALASHA.

A dialect of AGAW, spoken by a people, called “Black Jews,” scattered
throughout Abyssinia. See D’Abbadie, in “Bulletin de la Soc. de
Géog.,” Paris, 1845, and a modern book by Flad.

⁂ Derived from the Hebrew “fallâsi” (root פלש) a “wanderer” or
“stranger.” A. H. B.


FALL-INDIANS.

AMERICAN: a name for tribes of the Alasar. _See_ MINETARI.


FALLERSLEBEN.

A sub-dialect of LOW-GERMAN. See Hoffmann’s “Mundartliche,” in
Spiel’s “Archives,” 1821.


FAMILIES OF SPEECH.

A name for primary divisions of languages, classed genealogically.
See Dr. Farrar’s book, so called, London, 1870.


FAN.

Dialect of SANSKRIT, used by Chinese Buddhists.

⁂ The full term is “Fan-lan-mo,” equivalent for “Brahma” in Chinese.
See “Families of Speech,” p. 14.


FANINTSHI.

AFRICAN: assigned by Barth to Hamarua. _See_ BATTA.


FANT _or_ FANTE (1).

A name for the GIPSEY dialect of Norway.


FANTEE _or_ FANTI (2).

African: dialect of the Gold-coast, closely resembling AVEKVOM,
ASHANTEE, &c. See Kilham’s “Specimens.” Same as the INTA of Bowditch.


FAROER _or_ FAROESE.

TEUTONIC: a sub-dialect of SCANDINAVIAN, spoken in the Faroe Is., and
closely resembling ICELANDIC. _See_ FERROE.


FARSI _or_ PARSI.

A name for OLD PERSIC, now extinct, but from which modern PERSIAN has
been derived.

⁂ It is that stage of the Persian language which followed on the
Pehlevi, and prevailed from about A.D. 500 to A.D. 1000. G. R.


FASCHETRU.

AFRICAN: a negro dialect of Nubia. See Rifaud: “Tableau de l’Egypte,”
Paris, 1830.


FASSA.

Sub-dialect of ITALIAN, spoken in the Tyrol.


FATÉ.

POLYNESIAN: a dialect of the New Hebrides.


FAVORLANG.

A dialect of MALAY, spoken in Formosa. See Happart: “Dict.,” Batavia,
1840.


FAZOGLO.

African: spoken in Kordofan; also called QAMAMYL, and somewhat allied
to DENKA and SHILLUK. See Rüppell: “Reisen,” &c.


FEEJEEAN _or_ FIJI.

Language of the Yiti, Figi, Fidjee, or Viji Is. in the S. Pacific;
the largest island is called Viti Lebu. See Hazlewood: “Grammar and
Dict.,” 1850-2.

⁂ Classed as MALAYAN; it has sub-dialects, and has been reduced to
writing by missionaries. H. C.


FEIS.

Dialect of the Carolines.

_See_ ULEA.


FELLA, FELLATAH, _see_ FULA.


FELUP _or_ FLUP.

AFRICAN: spoken on the R. Gambia. See Park’s “Travels.” Allied to
BAGNON, &c.


FENUA.

A dialect of PAPUAN. In eastern islands, ENNUA. W. G.


FERNANDIAN.

African: dialects of Fernando Po, classed by Bleek in the N.W. branch
of BANTU.

_See_ ADIYAH.


FERRARA.

Sub-dialect of ITALIAN. Vocabulary by Mannini, 1805.


FERTIT (GOLO).

African: spoken in Kordofan, about 9° or 10° N.L.; it is somewhat
allied to SHABUN. See Rüppell: “Reisen in Nubien.” _See_ KREDY.


FETU.

African: said to be a dialect of FANTI or INTA. H. C. _See_ AFUDU.


FIAKA.

Sub-dialect of AINO or KURILIAN.


FICO, _see_ CALIFORNIA, LOWER.


FIDAH, _see_ WIDAH.


FIJI, _see_ FEEJEEAN.


FILANI.

African: Haussa name for FULA.


FINNIC, FINNISH, _or_ FINLANDISH.

Agglutinative; the typical language of the CHUDIC, or TSCHOUDIC
family of TURANIAN; it is the native dialect of Finland, a grand
duchy of European Russia, N. of the Baltic; it is, like TURKISH,
TATAR, and MOGHOL, classed as ALATYAN, but largely influenced by
SWEDISH and RUSSIAN. See Kellgren: “Die Grundzüge der Finnischen
Sprache,” Berlin, 1847.

⁂ Dialects are (1) Province of ABO, (2) TAVASTRIAN, (3) KARELIAN, (4)
OLONETSIAN, (5) VADIALAISET. _See_ SUOMELAISET.


FIROKANA.

The name of an alphabetic character used by the Japanese.


FLASH.

A name for CANT or SLANG, derived, it is said, from a village so
named in Staffordshire, but see the Swiss “flatschen,” “flatzgen.”
Vocabularies in “The Scoundrel’s Dictionary” and “Life of James Hardy
Vaux.”


FLAT-BOW.

A name for the Kútani tribes of N. American Indians. See Vocaby.,
“Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii., p. 97.


FLAT-HEAD, _see_ SELISH.


FLEMISH.

A dialect of PLATT-DEUTSCH or LOW-GERMAN, spoken in Flanders and
other provinces of Belgium; it is closely allied to DUTCH, and of
cognate origin with ANGLO-SAXON. See Van de Velde et Sleeckx: “Dict.
Fr.-Flamand et Fl.-Fr.,” 2 vols., Bruxelles, 1848-51.

⁂ Classed as NETHERLANDISH, and closely allied to HOLLAND. Its chief
variations consist in the introduction of French roots (Walloon or
Welsh). It has an ancient and a modern literature. H. C.


FLORES.

Sub-dialects of MALAY, vernacular in the I. of Flores or Mangeylo,
and closely allied to BIMA. It is also called ENDE.


FLUP, _see_ FELUP.


FOBI.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Soudan, lying N. of the Dagwamba.


FOKIEN.

A provincial dialect of CHINESE.


FONOFO.

A sub-dialect of PAPUAN.


FOO-CHOW.

A local dialect of CHINESE. Dict. by Maclay and Baldwin.


FORMOSAN.

Dialect of MALAY, vernacular in Tae-wan or Taiouan, called Formosa,
an island near the E. coast of China.


FOT.

AFRICAN: dialect of the W. See Kilham’s “Specimens.”


FOTUNA.

POLYNESIAN: mixed dialect vernacular in the New Hebrides. W. G.


FOX-INDIANS.

AMERICAN: name for the Kikkapu Indians.


FOX IS., _see_ UNALASKHAN.


FRANCHE-COMTE.

A _patois_ of FRENCH. “Essai” par de Brun et Petit-Benoist, Besançon,
1755.


FRANCONIAN.

Teutonic: a sub-dialect of OLD HIGH-GERMAN.


FRANGI.

Lesgian: sub-dialect of KASI-KAMUK.

⁂ A Caucasian dialect along the R. Terek. W. S. W. V.


FRANK _or_ FRANKISCH.

Teutonic: a dialect of GERMANIC, classed as MIDDLE-HIGH-GERMAN,
spoken by tribes of Franks who were the founders of the French
Monarchy. _See_ FRENCH.


FRENCH.

A language derived directly from the Latin, as adopted by the
Romanised Celts of ancient Gaul, and subsequently intermingled with
the Teutonic dialects of Frankish and other Allemanic invaders,
whence the name. It is the vernacular tongue of the modern European
state known as France, and one of the most polished languages of the
Universe. Migne: “Dict. de Linguistique,” folios 1018-21, quotes
eighty-seven specimens from sub-dialects, called _patois_. “Dict. de
l’Académie,” 2 vols., Paris; Fleming and Tibbins: “Royal Dict.,” 2
vols., Paris, 1866-7; Littré: “Histoire, Etudes, Dictionnaire,” &c. ☞


FRENCH, OLD.

A sub-dialect of LANGUE D’OÏL, formerly vernacular in the I. de
France. See Orelli: “Altfranzösische Grammatik,” &c., Zürich, 1848. ☞


FRIBOURG.

A _patois_ or sub-dialect of the French Rhenish provinces.
Gaudy-Lefort: “Notice,” &c., in “Jnl. de Genève,” 1826.


FRIENDLY VILL.

American: dialect of BILLECHOOLA, Salmon R.


FRISCO BAY.

African: a KRU and GREBO dialect of the W.


FRISIAN (FRIESISCH).

TEUTONIC: the ancient dialect of Friesland, on the German Ocean, now
partly submerged, or annexed by Holland and Prussia; it belongs to
the LOW-GERMAN branch, and is closely allied to ANGLO-SAXON. It still
survives as one of the local dialects of the Netherlands.

⁂ It is divided into three branches, viz.: 1, BATAVIAN-FRISIC, the
most resembling Anglo-Saxon; 2, WESTPHALIAN-FRISIC; 3, N. FRISIC,
the dialects of Heligoland, Schleswig, &c. See Richthofen: “Alt-F.
Wörterbuch,” Göttingen, 1840: Rask: “Friesische Sprachlehre,”
Freiburg, 1834. ☞


FUCA STRAIT.

AMERICAN: dialect of the N.W. coast. See “Archæol. Am.,” vol. ii., p.
378.

⁂ Straits of S. Juan de Fuca, probably OREGONES. W. S. W. V.


FUEGIAN.

Language of Tierra del Fuego, S. America.

⁂ Classed as PYGMEAN; it has two dialects, the ALIKULIP and
TEKEENICA. H. C. _See_ PESCHERAI.


FULA, FULAH, or FULFELDE.

African: the chief language on the W.; it is allied to MANDINGO. See
Macbrair and Norris: “Grammar,” London, 1854; Clarke’s “Dialects,” p.
6.

⁂ This word is also glossed as “FELLA”; it is probably a variant of
the Greek word “πελλός,” “dark,” “swarthy,” “black.” _See_ PEUL.


FUNGI.

African: name for the SHILLUK.


FURIAN.

African: dialect of DAR-FOOR or DAR-FUR. See Rüppell’s “Reisen.”

⁂ Allied to the AKUSH of the Caucasus. H. C.


FUTHORC.

Name for the RUNIC alphabets, taken from the first six letters, viz.:
“Fe,” “Ur,” “Thurs,” “Os,” “Reid,” “Kaun.”


ADDENDA.


FELIPE, SAN, _see_ PUEBLO.


FELLAHIN.

ARABIC: plural of “fallah,” “a farmer,” or properly “a ploughman”;
from the root “falh,” “ploughing or cleaving.” A. H. B.


FENIC, _see_ IRISH.


FERINGEE, FERHENGI.

ASIATIC term for Europeans of doubtful etymology. Cf. Frank,
Varangian, and Frängi.


FERROE.

Same as FAROER. See Bosworth’s A. S. Dicty., ed. 1838, p. 161. W. W.
S.


FLORENTINE.

ROMANCE: dialect of Florence in Italy.


FREIBURG.

Teutonic: HIGH-GERMAN of Switzerland. See Schreiber’s “Freiburg im
Breisgau,” 1825.


FRIENDLY IS., _see_ TONGAN.


FUKIEN, _see_ FOKIEN.


FUNGE.

AFRICAN: name for a population of Sennaar. H. C.


FURBESCO.

ITALIAN: term for cant or slang. “Trattato,” &c., Pisa, 1828.




G.


GA.

African: a name for ACCRA or AKRA. Zimmermann: “Grammatical Sketch,”
4to, Stuttgart, 1858. _See_ AQUAPIM.


GABOON _or_ GABUN.

A large class of native AFRICAN. _See_ MPONGWE.


GADABA.

NON-ARYAN: a language vernacular in the highlands of Gaddapur in
Goomsúr or Gúmsúr, Circar of Ganjam.


GADHELIC _or_ GAELIC.

A dialect of CELTIC, closely allied to IRISH and MANX; it is spoken
in parts of the Highlands of Scotland, and some of the neighbouring
islands. Dictys. by Armstrong, McAlpine, Shaw, Macleod, and Dewar,
&c., the best being that published by the Highland Society. Grammars
by Forbes and Stewart.


GADI.

A dialect of the Punjab, allied to HINDI.


GAFAT.

A sub-dialect of AMHARIC, spoken in S. Abyssinia. See “Mithridates,”
Dr. Beke, &c.


GAH.

A dialect of MALAY, spoken by wild Alfuru of E. Ceram. See Wallace:
“Malay A.,” appendix.


GALAIO.

A sub-dialect of PAPUAN.


GALEGO _or_ GALLEGO.

A sub-dialect of PORTUGUESE, allied to the GALLICIAN of Spain, the
same name being applied indifferently to both.


GALELA.

A language anterior to MALAY, vernacular in Gilolo. Wallace: “Malay
A.,” appendix. H. C.


GALGAI.

A sub-dialect of the Caucasus, same as INGUSH.


GALIBI.

American: a form of the word CARIB, belonging more especially to
French Guiana.


GALILEAN.

A dialect of ARAMAIC. See Matth. xxvi., 73.


GALLA.

AFRICAN: spoken by the Gallas, _i.e._ “mountaineers,” a numerous
people in Abyssinia and over a wide extent from the E. coast inwards,
and S. till it reaches the Kaffir. See Tutschek: “Dictionary and
Grammar,” Munich, 1844-5.


GALLIC.

A name for the pre-Roman dialects of France, anciently divided into
Gallia Belgica, Celtica or Lugdunensis (_i.e._ Armorica), Aquitania,
and Narbonensis. _See_ GAULISH.


GALLICIAN.

Language of Gallicia, in N.W. Spain, classed as a sub-dialect of
SPANISH. Rodriguez: “Dict. Galligo-Castellano,” Coruña, 1863. _See_
GALEGO.


GALLOIS.

French name for WELSH.


GALZANEN.

American: same as KOLTSCHANEN.


GAMAMYL, _see_ QAMAMYL.


GAMAN.

African: same as BUNTUKU; a dialect of ASHANTEE.


GANI.

Native dialect of So. Gilolo, an island of the Indian Archipelago.
See Wallace: Appdx.


GARANGI.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Soudan. See Bowdich: “Mission to Ashantee.”


GARO.

(1) Language of the Garo or Garrow Hills, E. Bengal.

(2) A dialect of Nipal, allied to BORRO. See Robinson’s “Assam,”
Calcutta, 1841.


GARU.

A dialect of BHOT or THIBETAN, also called GARTOP. See Gerard’s
Vocaby., “Jnl. A. S.,” Calcutta, 1842.


GASCON.

Sub-dialect of PROVENÇAL.


GASCONADE.

Nickname for bombastic speech. The name is taken from the Gascons, a
people in the S. of France supposed to be given to boasting. R. P. S.


GAUNER.

German term for “cant,” “flash,” or “slang”; “Zigeuner,” _i.e._,
“Gipsey.”


GAUR.

African: same as GEBER. “Gaiour,” “Kaffir,” _i.e._ “infidel.”


GAURA.

A name for BENGALI and other languages of N. India. _See_ PANCH.


GAWILGHURI.

Name for GOND, a dialect of the Vindhyan range.


GBE.

African: a dialect of the MANU class, allied to BASSA, DEWOI, and
KRU. See Köelle: “Afr. Pol.” H. C.


GE, GEIKO.

AMERICAN: dialect of Brazil. See Spix and Von Martius: “Reise in
Brasilien,” 3 vols., München, 1823-31. _See_ GEZ.


GEBER.

African: a term for KAFFIR. _See_ GUEBRE.


GEEZ _or_ GHEEZ.

SUB-SEMITIC or HEBRÆO-AFRICAN, the modern language of Tigré, a
province in N.E. Abyssinia, directly derived from the ETHIOPIC. See
“Institutiones grammat. ling: Geez.”


GENEVESE.

Sub-dialect of FRENCH, spoken in Switzerland. “Glossaire,” Genève,
1819.


GENS DE PITIÉ.

AMERICAN: name for the Shoshones (“root diggers”).


GENTOO.

Name for TELINGA, TELUGU, in the Madras Presidency.

⁂ Introduced by the Portuguese from “Gentile.” W. E.


GENUA, GENOVESE.

Sub-dialect of ITALIAN. Vocaby. by Casaccia, Genua, 1842. _See_
LIGURIAN.


GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF LANGUAGES. _See_ INTRODUCTION.


GEORGE’S SOUND, KING.

District of S.W. Australia. Vocaby. in Cap. Grey, 1841.


GEORGIAN.

CAUCASIAN: a family of languages spoken in several dialects,
generally classed as TURANIAN, but mingled with ARYAN. The main
language is the vernacular speech of Georgia, a Russian province
lying between the Caspian and the Black Seas, which answers to the
ancient Iberia. The characters of its written alphabet are altered
from the ARMENIAN, which people still call the Georgians by the name
of “Virb.” See Tschoubinof: “Dict. Géorg.-Russ.-Fr.,” St. Petersburg,
1840; Vocaby. in Klaproth: “Asia P.”; Grammar by Brosset, Paris,
1837. ☞


GERAL.

American, _i.e._ “lingua geral”: a name for the GUARANI, or native
vernacular dialect of Brazil, as mingled with PORTUGUESE.


GERMAN.

A word of very doubtful etymology, used for:—

(1) GERMAN: the typical language of modern HIGH-DUTCH, which is
naturally derived from the ancient ALEMANNIC, and allied to GOTHIC,
which, however, is classed as LOW-GERMAN. It is, in many dialects,
the vernacular speech of the Empire of Germany, Prussia, Austria,
Bavaria, &c. The form of its printed letters is of the class called
Gothic, and both closely resemble Old English black-letter, but the
use of Roman letter is gaining ground. Dictys. by Heyse, Hilpert,
Sanders, Flügel, Grimm, Lucas, &c., Grammars by Grimm, Kehrein, &c.

(2) OLD HIGH-GERMAN. See Massmann: “Gedrängtes althochdeutsches
Wörterb.,” Berlin, 1846. _See_ GERMANIC.

(3) MIDDLE HIGH-GERMAN. See Benecke: “Wörterb.,” 4 vols., Leipsig,
1854-60; Ziemann, 1838. _See_ GERMANIC.

(4) NEW HIGH-GERMAN. _See_ LUTHERAN.

(5) Dialects. See Jülg’s “Vater,” pp. 84-93; Works by Hoefer,
Schmeller, Weinhold, &c.

(6) NIEDER PLATT-DEUTSCH, or LOW-GERMAN. _See_ DUTCH.


GERMANIC.

The main stem of TEUTONIC: divided into (1) HIGH-GERMAN, (2)
LOW-GERMAN.

Under (1) we class the sub-branches called OLD HIGH-GERMAN and
MIDDLE HIGH-GERMAN; from which again issue the modern dialects
of HIGH-GERMAN. Under (2) we class MŒSO-GOTHIC, ANGLO-SAXON, OLD
DUTCH, OLD FRISIAN, and OLD SAXON, from which again issue the modern
dialects of England, Friesland, N. Germany (PLATT-DEUTSCH), Holland,
and Flanders.

Eccardus: “Historia,” Hanover, 1711; Julius: “Bibliotheca,” Hamburg,
1817; Meidinger: “Vergleich. Wörterb.,” Frankfort, 1836; Hickes:
“Thesaurus,” London, 1708. _See_ SCANDINAVIAN.


GERRI.

AFRICAN: a language of the Darsaleh.


GEZ _or_ GHEZ.

PORTUGUESE of S. America. _See_ JAHYCO.


GHA _or_ GHA, _see_ GA.


GHADAMSI.

One of the African languages called BERBER, known to us as spoken
in the town of Ghadamis, which is situated S.E. of Tripoli, nearly
in latitude 30° N. and longitude 10° E. The language is very
imperfectly known to us, and seems to be of quite small extent; yet,
in spite of the geographical position, it is no mere dialect of the
Tamazight. Dr. Richardson brought home a meagre vocabulary of it, and
a translation of the third chapter of Matthew into it, which were
partly lithographed, and partly printed by the Foreign Office. F. W.
N. _See_ LIBYAN.


GHAGAR.

A GIPSEY dialect of Egypt; cf. Hagar, Gen. xvi., 1.


GHANDI.

African: dialect of the MANA class, in the W. See Köelle: “Pol. A.”


GHEGH.

An unwritten dialect of ALBANIAN. It is spoken in the more N.
districts. See Hahn’s “Albanisch. Studien,” Vienna, 1853. G. R.


GHINDZHAR _or_ GINDZHAR.

ABYSSINIAN: dialect of ADALI.


GHOND, _see_ GUNDI.


GHURBAT, _see_ KHURBAT.


GIBBERISH.

A name for nonsensical speech: it is a word peculiar to English,
derived, according to some, from Geber, the Arabian alchemist, but,
compare the words “gabble” and “jabber,” with the OLD NORSE “gifra.”
(Wedgwood.)


GIDANTSHI _or_ GIDA.

African: assigned by Barth to HAMARUA. _See_ BATTA.


GIEN.

AFRICAN: dialect of the W., about 10° N.L.


GIESSEN.

A sub-dialect of HIGH-GERMAN.


GILIAK.

A dialect of MANTSHU, very probably a form of the word “Koriak”; it
is spoken on the N.W. coast of Asia, to the S. of the Sea of Okotsk,
in the parts about the peninsula of Saghalin, and at the mouth of the
Amúr. See Middersdorp. R. G. L.


GILOLO.

In this island are languages of the GALELA and MALAYAN families. H.
C. _See_ GANI.


GIPSEY, _under_ GY.


GIZAGANTSHI _or_ GIZAGA.

African: assigned by Barth to HAMARUA. _See_ BATTA.


GLAGOLITISH.

A name for the OLD SLAVONIC alphabet, derived from their word for the
letter “G,” _scil._ “glagol.” _See_ HIERONYMIC.


GLOSSOTYPE.

A name for an extended system of alphabets, including all possible
varieties of sound under one uniform system of symbols. See Ellis:
“Early English Pronunciation,” London, 1867-71.


GLOUCESTERSHIRE.

A sub-dialect of England. See Glossary of the Cotswold dialect by the
Rev. R. W. Huntley. W. W. S.


GNURELLEAN.

A native dialect of Australia, spoken by natives of Campaspee. See
Eyre: “Journals, &c.,” London, 1845.


GOALI.

African: dialect of the NUFI.


GOHURI.

A dialect of TAMUL, allied to BOWRI.


GOLD-COAST, _see_ OTSHI.


GOND, _see_ GUNDI.


GONGA.

Class name for the languages spoken in the S.W. of Abyssinia. They
probably lie between the SEMITIC and AMHARIC of the North and KAFFIR
forms of speech of the South. Known only by vocabularies. Beke, &c.
R. G. L. _See_ WOLAITSA, WORATTA, WORAITSA.


GOOPTA _or_ GUPTA.

NUMISMATIC: a dynasty of Indian princes. Chundra-Gupta (Sandracottus)
reigned in the Punjab, _circa_ B.C. 300, and the coinage of his
successor Asoka shows inscriptions in Sanskrit, being the very
earliest form of that language confirmed by an authentic date.
The character of the letters is the same as that of the Aryan
inscriptions on BACTRIAN coins. _See_ SASSANIAN.


GOORUNG _or_ GURUNG.

A dialect of Central Nipal, classed by some as DRAVIDIAN or
SUB-TURANIAN.


GORAM.

Dialects of MALAY. Wallace: ii., 296-7.


GORGOTOQUIENSES.

AMERICAN: dialect of Peru, known only from the following notice:
“P. Gaspar Reuz Alaman, Gramatica de la Lengua Gorgotoquiense en el
Peru.” Mentioned in Barcia’s edition of Piñelo, but not known to be
printed. Ludwig: Appendix, p. 221. R. G. L.


GOROPISER.

A nickname for unsound etymologists, derived from “Goropius,” _i.e._
“Van Gorp,” appellation borne by Jan Bécan, or Becanus (1518-1572),
author of some speculative works.


GOTHIC.

An extinct idiom of Teutonic, classed as LOW-GERMAN. The Goths
formed that large body of people who, under the names of “ostro,”
_i.e._ Eastern, and “visi,” _i.e._ Western Goths, harassed the
latter centuries of imperial Rome. The most permanent record of
their tongue is found in the “Codex Argenteus,” or “Silver Book,” an
imperfect version of the four Gospels, now preserved at Upsala in
Sweden; it has frequently been printed, and represents the dialect
of the Mœso-Goths, who were settled in ancient Mœsia, S. of the
Danube, under the Emperor Valens. This version is attributed to
Bishop Ulphilas or Little Wolf, who translated the Scriptures into
Gothic, using an alphabet constructed by himself and adapted to
their phonesis, said to be derived from the Greek, A.D. 318-378.
See Diefenbach: “Wörterb.” 2 vols, Frankfurt, 1847-51; Meyer: “Die
Gothische Sprache,” Berlin, 1869. _See_ MŒSO-GOTHIC.


GÖTTINGEN.

A sub-dialect of PLATT or LOW-DUTCH. See Quentin: “Annalen der
Braunschweig,” &c., Hanover, 1789.


GOULBURN.

District of Australia. See Eyre: “Journals,” &c., 2 vols., London,
1845.


GOULD IS.

District of S. Australia.


GRAMMAR.

A word derived from the Greek “γράμμα,” “a written character or
letter,” used to signify the science that treats of the elements of
any language; including the art of reading, spelling, and writing it
correctly. _See_ COMPARATIVE.


GRAMMATOGRAPHY.

A study of LETTERS; any work that describes or illustrates and treats
of the alphabets of various languages.


GRANADA, NEW.

The name for a class of native S. AMERICAN, superseded by Columbia.


GREBO.

African: dialects of numerous tribes on the Ivory-coast, allied to
KRU. “Vocaby,” Cape Palmas, 1837. _See_ KREPI.


GRECO-LATIN.

A class term, including Greek, Latin, and the various allied dialects
included in, or formed from, the languages so named. G. R.


GRECO-TURKISH.

A name for TURKISH, when expressed in the GREEK character, for
newspapers, correspondence, &c. H. C.


GREEK.

The typical language of the HELLENIC branch of the great
Indo-European family of languages.

(1) An extinct language, called ARCHAIC GREEK, spoken in numerous
dialects by the ancient inhabitants of Greece, Asia Minor, and
Egypt under the Ptolemies. It was thus the vernacular speech of the
most polished race of antiquity; and is the language of Plato, of
Demosthenes, of Homer, of Xenophon, and Aristotle. Lex. by Pape,
Liddell, and Scott. Grammars by Jelf, Buttmann, Curtius, Kuhner.

(2) The modern dialect of Greece, called also ROMAIC and
NEO-HELLENIC, derived directly from ancient GREEK. Lex. by
Contopoulos, “Eng. and Mod. Greek,” 2 vols., Smyrna and London,
1868-70; Sophocles: “Romaic or Mod. Greek Grammar,” London, 1866.

(3) Dialects of CLASSICAL GREEK: ÆOLIC, ATTIC, DORIC, IONIC. See
Stephanus: “Thesaurus,” Salmasius, Hermann.

(4) LATER GREEK: “χοινή,” “the common language”; BYZANTINE;
ALEXANDRIAN (of the Septuagint); Scriptural (of the N. Test.);
Cretan, &c. Lex. by Sophocles, 1871. _See_ HELLENIC.


GREENLANDISH.

A dialect of ESKIMO, spoken in Greenland, the most E. part of
Arctic America. See Kleinschmidt: “Grammatik,” 8vo., Berlin, 1851;
“Efterretninger om Grönland,” by Paul Egede.


GRIMM’S LAW.

A name for that peculiarity of speech, first systematised by Jacob
Grimm, a celebrated German philologist, by which some letters serve
as equivalents for other letters, by natural laws of speech, in
languages derived from a common original. ☞


GRÖNINGEN.

A sub-dialect of FRISIAN in Holland. See Swaagmann: “Annales Acad.:
Gröningen,” 1825.


GUACHI.

AMERICAN: spoken in the province of Matto-Grosso, Brazil. See Spix
and Von Martius: “Reise in Brasilien,” München, 1823-31.


GUADALCANAR.

POLYNESIAN: the dialect of the Solomon islanders, closely allied to
BAURO.


GUAHAM.

A dialect of LESSER-POLYNESIAN, closely allied to CHAMORI. See
Crawfurd: “Dissert.,” p. 262.


GUAJIQUIRO.

American: a dialect of LENCA, vernacular in Honduras. See Squier:
“Tr. Amer. Ethnol. Soc.”


GUANA.

American: an isolated BRAZILIAN dialect of the province of
Matto-Grosso. See short Vocaby. in Castelnau, vol. v., appendix.


GUANCHE.

A name for the aborigines of the Canary Is.; the few glosses extant
of their original language are BERBER. The modern dialect is allied
to SHELLUH. See Glas: “Histy. of the Canary Is.,” London, 1764.


GUAQUE.

AMERICAN: a dialect of New Granada. See Vocaby. by M. M. Albis: “Los
Indios del Andaque,” Popayan, 1855.


GUARANI, _see_ TUPI.


GUARPES, _see_ MILCOCAYAC.


GUASAVA.

American: a MEXICAN dialect spoken in the province of Michoacan. See
“Arte,” por P. F. Villafaña; M. S. “Ludewig,” by Trübner. London,
1858.


GUATIMALA.

A class of native dialects vernacular in Central America.


GUATO.

American: a BRAZILIAN dialect of the province of Matto-Grosso, allied
to PURUS and COROATO. See Castelnau, vol. v. H. C. _See_ QUADO.


GUATUSOS.

American: a dialect of NICARAGUA. See “Nouvelles Annales des
Voyages,” Squier in “Ath. Français.” Dec. 25, 1852. R. G. L.


GUAVAPUAVA.

Name of a district in Brazil, inhabited by the Cames, Votoroes,
Dorins, and Xocrens. Francisco dos Chagos Lima: “Memoria sobre o
Descubriement de la Colonia de Guavapuavo, Revista Trimensal.” Tom.
iv., Rio de Janeiro, 1844. Ludewig, p. 222, appendix. R. G. L.


GUAYACURU.

AMERICAN: the most E. language of the Chaco district. _See_ MBAYA.


GUBERI.

African: a dialect of the HAUSSA.


GUDA, GUDANTSHI.

AFRICAN: assigned by Barth to Hamarua; spoken by the Guda, “a very
learned people.” R. G. L.


GUDANG.

An aboriginal dialect of Australia. See “Voyage of the Rattlesnake,”
ii., 279.


GUEBE.

A dialect of PAPUAN.


GUENOA.

AMERICAN: a dialect of Brazil and Paraguay. See Hervas’ “Saggio,” pp.
228-9; Catalogo, p. 46. R. G. L.


GUHARIBO.

AMERICAN: a dialect of Venezuela; short vocabulary by Spruce.


GUIANA _or_ GUYANA.

American: a group of dialects allied to CARIB. Also called GUINAU.
See Schomburgk: “Report of B. Assot.,” 1848. _See_ TALKEE-TALKEE.


GUILDFORD.

District S.W. Australia. Vocaby., Capt. Grey, 1841.


GUINEA, NEW, _see_ PAPUAN.


GUIPUSCOAN.

A dialect of Spanish BASQUE.


GUJARATI _or_ GUZERATI.

The vernacular dialect of Gujerat or Guzerat, a peninsula of N.W.
India, between the Indus and Bombay. It is allied to HINDI, but
has a more cursive character of alphabet, derived like it from the
DEVANAGARI. It is much used by Parsees. See Dictys. by Karsandas and
Shapurjí.


GUNDI.

The dialects of the Ghonds or Gonds, spoken in Goomsúr or Gúmsúr, and
generally in the extensive province of Goandwana. It is allied to
TAMIL and TELUGU. See Caldwell “Dravid: Comp: Gram.,” London, 1861.
_See_ KHOND.


GUNUNGTELLU.

Papuan: a dialect of CELEBES or MACASSAR; allied to BUGIS.


GUPTA, _see_ GOOPTA.


GURESA _or_ GURSEA.

African: a dialect of the KOURI, closely allied to DZELANA. _See_
GUREN.


GURMUKHI.

The name for an alphabetic character peculiar to Scinde.


GURUNG, _see_ GOORUNG.


GURWHAL, GURHWAL.

A dialect of HINDI, also called SHREENAGUR; it is the vernacular
speech of Sreenaghur, a district of the Himalayas, near the source of
the R. Sutlej.


GUZERATHI, _see_ GUJARATI.


GYAMI.

A monosyllabic dialect, vernacular in N. and S.E. Thibet.


GYARUNG.

A dialect of BHOT, vernacular in N. and S.E. THIBET.


GYPSY.

(1) The _patois_ of English gipsies, also called ROMANY. The prefix
“gip” may be compared with the word “Egypt.” These people are also
known as “Gitano,” “Zincali,” “Zingari,” “Zigeuner,” and by many
other names in different countries. The prefix “Zin” may be compared
with the word “Sindh,” or “Indian,” meaning “dark.”

(2) The dialects of Gipsies in Europe and Asia; they are very
ancient, and classed as INDIAN, but with later additions from
the country in which they reside, the principal being Egyptian,
Hungarian, Spanish, and Turkish. See Grellmann: “Dissertation,”
London, 1807; Paspati: “Etudes sur les Tchinghianés,” Constantinople,
1870; translation, Newhaven, Conn.; Borrow: “Lavengro,” “Romany
Rye”; Roberts: “Gypsies,” London, 1842; Glossary by Smart: “Phil. S.
Trans.,” 1862.




ADDENDA.


GABRIEL, SAN.

American: Kizh Indians of California; classed as DIEGUNOS.


GAIOUR.

TURKISH form of “Guebre,” “an unbeliever,” applied to Christians by
Mohammedans.


GALCHAS.

PERSIAN tribe of Karategin, Central Asia.


GALGAI.

Caucasian: native name of the TSHETSH. Same as HALHAI.


GALIK.

MOGHOL: form of written character.


GANGETIC.

Class name for the BHOTIYA or Tibetan language of the Upper Ganges.
G. R.


GAULISH.

Name for the OLD CELTIC, spoken in Gaul. See “Notes on Endlicher’s
Glossary” in “Phil. Soc. Trans.,” 1868, p. 251. W. W. S.


GAYETI.

NON-ARYAN dialect of Central India. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp.
Dicty.”


GBANDI.

African: allied to DAHOMEY and WHYDAH. See “Pol. Afr.” H. C.


GBESE.

African: classed as MANDINGO. See “Pol. Afr.” H. C.


GELDERIC.

Germanic: dialect of DUTCH, spoken in Gelderland. See specimen of the
Geldersche Taal in Bosworth’s “A. S. Dicty.,” p. 111. W. W. S.


GERGO.

ITALIAN word for “cant” or “slang.” _See_ ZERGA.


GHERIN.

AMERICAN: tribe of Engerekmung. The BOTOCUDOS of Almada sur la Taipe,
Brazil.


GHILANI.

IRANIC: sub-dialect of modern PERSIAN.


GHILGHITI.

Paropamisan: a dialect of DARD, Aryan of the Himalayas. Vocaby. by
Dr. Leitner. H. C.


GHISSARI.

Same as the LOHARS. _See_ TAREMUKI.


GIAGA.

African: same as AGAG. _See_ ANGOLA.


GILI, JILI.

INDO-CHINESE: dialect of Singpho.


GIO.

African: classed by Köelle as MANDINGO. See “Afr. Pol.” H. C.


GISAN.

TATAR tribe of Central Asia.


GLATZ.

Germanic: dialect of Silesia, classed as HIGH-GERMAN.


GLOSSARY.

A vocabulary with explanations. It differs from a dictionary in
being, in general, partial or limited; as, a glossary of the
difficult words in an old author, or of a dialect. W. W. S.


GOGOYAN.

AMERICAN: same as CAYUGA.


GOJAM.

Sub-Semitic: a local dialect of AMHARIC.


GOLO.

African: a language formerly called FERTIT; it is allied to AGAW,
FALASHA, &c. Vocaby. in Rüppell; “Reisen in Nubien,” Frankfurt, 1829;
and by Dr. G. Schweinfurth, Berlin, 1873. H. C.


GOMERA.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Canary Is.


GONAAQUA.

African: mingled dialect of HOTTENTOT and KAFFIR.


GONDAR.

Sub-Semitic; dialect of AMHARIC.


GOOSE-OSTIAK.

Ugrian: same as LAKE-OSTIAK; classed as SAMOIED.


GOTHLANDIC.

SCANDINAVIAN: dialect of the I. of Gottland, Sweden. Cited in Ihre’s
“Svenskt Dialect-Lex.,” Upsal, 1766. W. W. S.


GOTHUNGIC.

SCANDINAVIAN: dialect of Sweden (Gönge district). Cited in Ihre’s
“Svenskt Dialect-Lex.,” Upsal, 1766. W. W. S.


GRIGUAS.

Mixed race of Hottentots; half-breed.


GRISONS.

Teutonic: classed as HIGH-GERMAN. See Lehmann’s “Republik
Graubünden,” Brandenburg, 1799. _See_ CHURWELSCHE.


GROS-VENTRE.

AMERICAN: French name for the MINETARE.


GRUSIAN, GRUSINIAN.

A name for the GEORGIAN, most used by Russians.


GRUTUNG.

Tribe of Gothones or Guttones; so-called Goths.


GUACHIRE, GUAIQUERI.

AMERICAN: Caribs of St. Margarita, &c.


GUAICUR, _see_ WAIKUR.


GUDSHRI.

INDIC: same as DAKHANI.


GUEBRE.

PERSIAN form of Kafir, applied to Fire-worshippers. _See_ GAIOUR.


GUEGE.

Dialect of ALBANIAN.


GUELDRES, _see_ GELDERIC.


GUENTUSE.

American: dialect of Paraguay, classed as GUAYCURU.


GUMEDDO.

Abyssinian: dialect of DANAKIL.


GURANI.

Dialect of KURDISH (Niebuhr).


GUREN, GURMA.

African: allied to GURESA, BARBA, ASHANTEE, &c. See Köelle’s “Pol.
Afr.” H. C.


GURGAVA.

A name for the GUJARATHI or GUZERATTI.


GUYPUNAVI.

American: dialect of MAIPUR.




H.


HAIDAH.

American: an insular dialect of ATNA or SELISH, spoken in Q.
Charlotte Archipelago, off the N.W. coast. See Vocaby. by Scouler:
“Jnl. Roy. Geog. Socy.,” vol. xi., London, 1841.

⁂ The Skittegat, Masset, Kumshala, and Kyganie, who speak HAIDAH, are
a remarkable people. H. C.


HAILHA.

Caucasian: a sub-dialect of INGUSH.


HAILTSA _or_ HAEELTZUK.

AMERICAN: spoken on the coast of the Pacific, between 50° and 53°
N.L. See Vocaby., “Trans. Amer. Ethnol.,” ii., 103.


HAINAMBEU, _under_ U.


HAIOO.

DRAVIDIAN: dialect of a tribe inhabiting the valleys of E. Nipal. A.
C.


HAITI, _see_ TAINO.


HAJONG.

A dialect of older DRAVIDIAN, vernacular in Nipal.


HAKKA, HAKARI.

A dialect of KURDISH, written in Arabic characters, vernacular on the
course of R. Hakarim, Lake Van, Asiatic Turkey, and at Tabreez, in
the Persian province of Azerbaijan.


HALIFAX, HALLAMSHIRE.

Dialects of England, spoken in Yorkshire. See Hunter’s “Hallamshire
Glossary, with the Words used in the W. Riding and Halifax,” new
edition by Gatty, 1869.


HAM.

African: dialect of the OTAM. See Köelle: “Pol. Af.”


HAMAH _or_ HAMATH.

Inscription: interesting series of incised stones found in N.
Syria, probably by the ancient Chetas or Hittites. They occupy an
intermediate position between picture writing, allied to Egyptian
hieroglyphs, and early SEMITIC characters. They have not been
deciphered. See Burton: “Unexplored Syria,” Burckhardt’s “Travels.” ☞


HAMALAISET, _see_ TAVASTRIAN.


HAMARUA, ADAMOWA.

Two large districts in W. Africa, as far S. as 9° N.L. Dr. Barth,
with his Batta Vocabulary, gives a list of thirty-two languages for
these parts, all represented as mutually unintelligible forms of
speech, and all names ending in “ntshi,” “nji,” or “nchi.”


HAMBURG.

A sub-dialect of LOW-GERMAN. Richey: “Idioticon,” Hamburgh, 1755.


HAMIAR.

A primitive dialect of ARABIC.


HAMITIC.

A name for the primitive languages of N.E. Africa and S.W. Asia,
including the EGYPTIAN, ETHIOPIC, S. ARABIAN, AKKADIAN, or early
BABYLONIAN, &c. The root of this word is supposed by some to survive
in AMHARIC and AMAZIG, names for Abyssinian and Berber dialects;
“Ham” or “Cham,” _quasi_ “dark.” _See_ HEBRÆO-AFRICAN.


HAMPSHIRE, HANTS.

A provincial dialect of ENGLISH. Vocaby. in “Warner’s Collec.,” 1795.


HANAU.

A sub-dialect of HIGH-GERMAN.


HANDURI.

A dialect of PUNJABI.


HANOVER.

A dialect of LOW-GERMAN.


HARAFORA, _see_ ALFUROS.


HARAYA.

MALAYAN: a dialect of the Philippine Is. Dicty. by Mentrida, Manila,
1841.


HARPA.

BHOT: a dialect of N. and S.E. Thibet.


HARROTI.

A dialect of HINDI, spoken in the State of Kotah, Rajpootana, N.W.
India.


HARZ _or_ HARTZ.

A dialect of LOW-GERMAN. Schulze: “Harzgedichte,” Clausthal, 1833.


HATIGOR.

A dialect of Assamese, classed as SINGHPO.


HATUSUA.

MALAYAN: dialect of Ceram.


HAUSSA, HOUSSA, _or_ HAWSA.

A native dialect of African, largely infused with ARABIC, vernacular
along the R. Chadda, a tributary of the Niger. See Schön: “Grammar,”
London, 1862; “Vocaby.,” London, 1843; “Primer,” Berlin, 1857.

⁂ BODO, &c., are related to HAUSSA; this language has vocalic
euphony. H. C.


HAVAIIAN, HAWAIIAN, HAWAIAN.

A dialect of E. POLYNESIAN, spoken by natives of Owhyhee and other of
the Sandwich Is., in the N. Pacific Ocean; it is similar in form and
construction to TAHITIAN, and the MAORI of New Zealand. It is now a
written language. See Dicty. by Andrews, Honolulu, 1865. R. G. L. (2.)


HAYU, _see_ VAYU.


HEBRÆO-AFRICAN.

An epithet invented by Dr. J. Cowles Prichard, in imitation of
Indo-European, to include a group of African languages which have
definite relations to the HEBREW. These are especially the Abyssinian
languages, the GALLA, the COPTIC, and the LIBYAN. Within the limits
of an article we cannot state all the points of relationship, but
we may note the remarkable similarity of the first and second
pronouns, the mode of conjugating, the principal tense of the verb,
the facility of forming derivative verbs from a primary (but the
languages connected with Turkish have this), the inaptitude in
compounding words, even so far as not even to prefix prepositions to
verbs. The Abyssinian languages come nearest to Hebrew, and next the
Libyan. Tutscheh notes the singular approximation of the Galla to the
Arabic in the syntax used with the plural of nouns. The Coptic is of
all the most distant from Hebrew. F. W. N.


HEBREW.

SEMITIC: closely allied to ARAMAIC and PHŒNICIAN. It is an extinct
dialect spoken by the ancient Jews of Palestine, and preserved to us
in their sacred writings known as the Old Testament Scriptures. The
old Hebrew character, as found on coins, &c., has much resemblance
to Phœnician. The Biblical alphabet, called Square Hebrew, has been
traced by some to the captivity at Babylon, B.C. 603-536, but is
regarded by others as much more recent. The Rabbinic characters are
of a more cursive form, and the modern Jews of Germany and Poland
used running hands of somewhat differing forms. For LATER HEBREW,
_see_ TALMUDIC, and for MODERN HEBREW, _see_ JEWEY. Lexicons by
Fürst; Gesenius: Grammar, Lex.; Thesaurus, &c.


HEBRIDES, NEW, _see_ MALLICOLLO.


HEILBRONN.

A sub-dialect of HIGH-GERMAN.


HELEBI.

A name for the Gipsies of Egypt; perhaps from Heleb or Halib, the
ARABIC form of Aleppo, in N. Syria. W. E.


HELIGOLAND.

A sub-dialect of FRISIAN. See Oelrich’s “Kleines Wörterb.” 1846.


HELLENIC.

INDO-EUROPEAN: class name for the Greek language and its dialects.


HELSINGA.

A sub-dialect of SWEDISH. See Lenström: “Ordbok,” Upsala, 1841. _See_
HELSINGIC.


HENNEBERG.

A sub-dialect of HIGH-GERMAN. See Brücker: “Beitrag,” Meiningen, 1843.


HEREFORDSHIRE.

A provincial dialect of ENGLISH. “Glossary” by Sir G. C. Lewis,
London. 1839. W. W. S.


HERERO.

African: classed by Barth and Bleek as S.W. BANTU, with BENGA,
BENGUELA, and BUNDA. The name of the language is “O Tyi-hereró,” that
of the speakers is “O Va-hereró”; it is now nearly extinct. See Hahn:
“Grammatik,” Berlin, 1857; Kolbe: “Vowels,” 1868; specimens collected
by Dr. Rath.


HEREVI, HETZVI.

An extinct dialect of OLD PERSIAN, formerly vernacular at Herat.


HERZEGOVINIC.

SLAVONIC: a sub-dialect of SERVIAN.


HESSIAN.

A sub-dialect of HIGH-GERMAN.


HEUMA, _see_ SHENDU.


HEVE.

A native dialect of the aborigines of Central America, vernacular in
Mexico; it is also called EUDEVE, and closely allied to PIMA. See
Smith’s “Grammatical Sketch,” 1862.


HHAMARA, _see_ WAAG.


HIANG-YAN.

A name for the common colloquial language of CHINESE.


HIAQUI.

AMERICAN: spoken in Sonora and Sinaloa; also called IBEQUI and YAQUI.


HIERATIC.

GREEK name for the cursive alphabet used by the ancient priestly
caste of Egypt; it is from the word “hieros,” “sacred.” ☞


HIEROGLYPHIC.

Greek name for the symbolic alphabet or figure painting which
constituted the most formal writing of ancient Egyptians, from
“hieros” and “grapho.” The Aztecs of Mexico also had a system of
hieroglyphic writing. Brugsch: “Hierog. Demot. Wörterb.,” 4 vols.,
Leipsig, 1867-8. _See_ NAHUATL.


HIERONYMIC.

SLAVONIC: name for the Glagolitic characters.


HIGHLAND.

HIGHLAND-SCOTTISH: name sometimes used for GAELIC.


HILDESHEIM.

A sub-dialect of LOW-GERMAN.


HILIGUEINA.

MALAYAN: a dialect of the Philippine Is. _See_ ILOCANA.


HIMALAYAN.

Name for a class of native aboriginal languages of Hindostan,
comprising KOOCH, DHIMAL, BODO, all closely allied to NIPALESE and
BHOT. See “Essays by Hodgson,” Calcutta, 1847.


HIMYARITIC _or_ HIMJARITE.

Name for the characters used in some early inscriptions of S. Arabia
in a dialect allied to the MAHARI of Abyssinia. Mr. Palgrave,
“Central and E. Arabia,” vol ii., p. 240, states that the modern
Himyarites, who speak a dialect of modern Arabic, are called the
“reds”: “ahmar” in Arabic; but it seems more probable that they are
the Hi or Hy-Mahari: “Hy” being a tribal prefix in Africa as in
Ireland. Compare the Hi-breasail, the Hy-Many, or O’Kelly people; the
Hy-Fiachrach or O’Dowdy people. The use of the same prefix in Africa
is proved by the Ki-Suaheli, the Hi or Ki-Kamba, Ki-Sambala; cf. the
Heb. ‏ה‎; ‏ח‎; which gives the transition from “h” to “ch” or “k”;
thus also we may have Ki-Afer for the people of Africa, the original
Kaffirs: indeed we have the mature word in Ke-Kuafi, _see under_ U.
Hy-mahari would mean “the shore-people.” _See_ EKHKILI.


HINANTSHI _or_ HINA.

African: assigned by Barth to HAMARUA.


HINDI _or_ HINDUWI.

The vernacular language of native Hindoos; it is derived from
SANSKRIT, and closely adhered to by all the Brahmin castes. It
was probably the court tongue of Canaug or Kanoj, a chief city of
Hindostan when Alexander the Great crossed the Indus and defeated
Porus, B.C. 327. The language has many branches or sub-dialects, and
is written in the Devanagri, or sacred alphabet used in the Vedas;
also in Kyt’hí, a sort of running hand. Ballantyne: “Elements,”
London, 1869; “Chrestomathie,” Garcin de Tassy, Paris, 1849.


HINDOO.

Class name for the INDIAN branch of the ARYAN family of languages,
derived, according to some, from “Hapta Hendu,” “Seven Rivers,” old
name for the Punjaub.


HINDOSTANI _or_ URDU.

The vernacular tongue of the Indian Moslemim, or Mussulmen; first
originated by the Muhammadan invaders, _circa_ A.D. 1004. It is a
compound of ARABIC and PERSIAN with SANSKRIT, called URDU-ZABAN, or
“camp lingo,” and written in a cursive character, called Taghlik,
derived from Arabic; also in uncial letters formed from Sanskrit.
N.B.—Hindu-stan means the “land of the Hindoos.” Forbes: “Dicty. H.
and Eng.,” 1859; “Grammar,” 1849.


HINZUAN.

African: a KAFFIR form of speech; language of the Comorn Is., off the
E. coast.


HITCHITTEE.

AMERICAN: spoken by a division of the Creeks. “Arch. Amer.,” vol.
ii., p. 377.


HOCH-DEUTSCH, _see_ GERMAN.


HOCHELAGA.

American: sub-dialect of MOHAWK, formerly spoken in the locality now
known as Montreal, Canada.


HOCHUNGORAH.

AMERICAN: native name for the Winnebagos.


HOHEN-LOHE, HOHEN-SCHWANGAU, HOHEN-STEIN.

Sub-dialects of HIGH-GERMAN.


HOK-KEEN.

Dialect of CHINESE. Dicty. by Medhurst, Macao, 1832-9.


HOLLAND _or_ HOLLANDISH.

(1) A name for the NETHERLANDISH, a dialect of PLATT-DEUTSCH.

(2) For provincial Dialects. See Latham’s “Opuscula,” London, 1860.


HOLOPHRASIS.

Grammatical term; mode of analysis; reducing whole sentences into
words. _See_ POLYSYNTHETIC.


HOLSTEIN.

Sub-dialect of LOW-GERMAN. See Schütze: “Holsteinisches Idiotikon,”
Hamburgh, 1800-6. W. W. S.


HONDURAS.

American: geographical term for the LENCA class.

⁂ The languages are allied to the KOUMA, LEGBA, &c., of W. Africa. H.
C.


HOOPAH.

American: a variety of ATHABASKAN, spoken so far S. as U. California.


HOR _or_ HORPA.

THIBETAN: a local dialect of BHOT, called also (1) KHACHE: Chinese
KOATSE; (2) IGUR, the native name, which appears to be the same as
UIGHUR, a Turkish dialect. The affix “pa” in “Horpa” is Bhot, as
quoted by Mr. Hodgson, who gives W. Thibet along with Dzungaria and
Chinese Turkestan as the area over which it is spoken. R. G. L.


HOTONTALO.

Polynesian; a sub-dialect of MENADU.


HOTTENTOT.

African: name for a large number of S. dialects, spoken by the
Quaiquai or K’hoè Khoep, and distinguished by a peculiar sound in
utterance, known as the Hottentot “click.”

⁂ According to Dr. Bleek they are a widely different class from the
KAFFIR. R. G. L.


HOVA.

Native term “ank′ova”; used for the central tribes of Madagascar,
said to be a fair race. It is, apparently, of African origin, as
under HERERO. _See_ MALAGASY.


HOYA.

Malayan: a dialect of CERAM, allied to TELUTI.


HUACHI, HUANCAS.

AMERICAN: Indians of Bolivia.


HUASTECA.

American: dialect of Mexico, and apparently the same word as “Aztec.”
It is spoken in the province of Tamaulipas, and is a language of the
MAYA class. See De Olmoz: “Grammatica,” &c., Mexico, 1560.


HUECO _or_ WACO.

American: name for the TALLEWITSUS. It is vernacular in Texas, and
allied to KECHAI, PAWNEE, &c.


HUILLICHE.

AMERICAN: name for tribes of Araucans, the aborigines of Chili. The
“che” here means “men,” being a Chileno word, so we have “men of the
south.” It is applied also to the Patagonians. _See_ VUTA. R. G. L.


HUMMING-BIRD INDIANS.

AMERICAN: name for the Uaenambeu tribe in the province of Rio Negro,
Brasil.


HUNGARIAN _or_ MAGYAR.

UGRIAN: dialect of an Asiatic race, derived from the OSTIAK of the
R. Ob or Oby in Siberia, and closely allied to FINNISH. The Magyars
are now the dominant race in the Austrian kingdom of Hungary, which
they subdued about A.D. 900. It has a copious modern literature. See
Ballagi: “Wörterbuk,” Pesth, 1864; Ollendorff: “Newe Methode,” Pesth,
1869. _See_ UNGARN.


HUNGARIAN-WENDISH.

Slavonic: a local dialect of Hungary, allied to the WENDISH of
Lusatia.


HUNZA, _see_ KHAJUNA.


HURON.

American: classed as IROQUOIS; language of the Huron Indians, spoken
on the shores of the lake so named.


HURRIANA.

A dialect of HINDI spoken in a fertile district of N.W. India, an
oasis on the Jumna, near Delhi. The word “Hurya” signifies “green.”


HURUR.

Abyssinian, dialect of AMHARIC. See Salt’s “Voyage,” appendix, vol.
i., p. 6.


HUZVARESH.

IRANIC: same as PEHLEVI. See Spiegel: “Grammatik,” Wien, 1856.


HYMIARITIC, _see under_ HI.


HYPERBOREAN.

Dr. Latham’s class-name at one time proposed for the DZHUKAGHIR,
SAMOYED, and YENISEIAN group of languages.




ADDENDA.


HADAREB, HADAREM, _under_ A.


HADENDOA.

AFRICAN: a dialect of Nubia.


HALHA.

Same as HAILHA, also written GALGAI.


HALLANDIC, HELSINGIC.

SCANDINAVIAN: dialects of Sweden, cited in Ihre’s “Svenskt
Dialect-Lex.,” Upsal, 1766. W. W. S.


HALLE.

Germanic: sub-dialect of SWABIAN, see “Mundartliche Sprache,” 1814.


HALLENGA.

AFRICAN: a dialect of Nubia.


HAMBURG-INDIANS.

AMERICAN: ENGLISH name for the T-ka’s of Scott’s River; they speak a
dialect of SHASTA.


HARAR, HARRER, HARRARGIE, _see_ HURUR.


HATTAQUAHE.

Caucasian: a dialect of ADIGE or CHERKESS. H. C.


HAWSTEAD (HALSTEAD).

Suffolk dialect of ENGLISH. See Cullum’s “History,” &c., 1784.


HAZORTA.

African: same as SHIHO, a dialect of DANAKIL.


HELSINGIC, _see_ HALLANDIC.


HENNEGA.

American: KOLUSCH dialect of P. Wales’s Is.


HERVEY ARCH., _see_ RAROTONGAN.


HIGH-GERMAN.

English form of HOCH-DEUTSCHEN.


HILLUNA, _see_ ILOCANA.


HINDELOPIAN.

Germanic: a sub-dialect of FRIESIC. See specimen in Bosworth’s “A. S.
Dicty.,” p. 74. W. W. S.


HINDMARSH LAKE.

Dialect of AUSTRALIAN. See Eyre’s “Journals,” London, 1845.


HIO, _see_ EYO.


HIONG-NU.

Alatyan: dialect of TURKISH. It is the name used by Chinese, and by
them applied to the mediæval Huns.


HLASSA, _under_ L.


HO.

(1) African: BOMBA dialect of Guinea. _See_ SALA.

(2) INDIAN: native name for the KOL of Kolehan. It means “man.” _See_
SINGHBHUM.


HOLLAND (NEW), _see_ AUSTRALIAN.


HONIMOA.

MALAYAN: dialect of the Moluccas, closely allied to SARAPUA.


HONIN.

Negritic: dialect of PAPUAN.


HOOD-SUNHOO.

American: KOLUSCH dialect of Hood’s Bay.


HORDE.

That is “herd,” a body, tribe, family, or clan, applied to nomade
Tatars. It is the same word as Urdu, “a camp,” in URDU-ZABAN. _See_
HINDOSTANI.


HORN IS.

POLYNESIAN: dialect of the Friendly group.


HOROJE.

AMERICAN: a name for the Winnebags.


HO-TE-DAY.

AMERICAN: native name of the Yeka or Shasta-butte Indians of
California.


HOUSSA.

African: German form of HAUSSA.


HUAHINE.

EASTERN POLYNESIAN: same as TAHITIAN. W. G.


HUDSON’S-BAY INDIANS.

AMERICAN: tribes of Chepewyans.


HUME R., _see_ MURRUMBIDGEE.


HURN-PARDEE.

INDIAN: also called BAORI; a nomadic tribe who subsist by catching
antelope and the hunting-cheetah; they speak a peculiar dialect of
HINDI. W. E. _See_ BOWRI.


HUZZAW, _see_ OSAGE.




I.


IAIAN.

A Polynesian dialect, allied to LIFU.


IAKON, _under_ J.


IAPYGIAN.

A language spoken in the S. of ancient Italy; it was allied to
OSCAN, but containing a large number of Greek words. See Mommsen:
“Unteritalischen Dialekte,” Leipsig, 1851. G. R.


IBAREKAB.

African: a dialect of BEJA. See Salt’s “Voyage.”


IBBIBBY.

African: a name for the QUA or CALEBAR.


IBEQUI, _see_ HIAQUI.


IBERIAN _or_ IBERIC.

A name for the pre-Roman dialects of Spain, and sometimes used as a
synonym for BASQUE, which is supposed to have been derived from it.
_See_ CELT-IBERIAN.


IBO _or_ EBOE.

AFRICAN: dialect of the W. coast, at the delta of the Niger.


ICELANDIC.

Old Icelandic is the same as OLD NORSE, and the modern dialect
differs from it but slightly. A language of Teutonic origin,
belonging to the SCANDINAVIAN branch, planted in Iceland by Norwegian
settlers, _circa_ A.D. 874. Rask’s Grammar, translated by Dasent,
London, 1843; Möbius: “Altnordisches Glossar,” Leipsig, 1866;
Egilsson: “Dicty. of the Poetical Language,” Copenhagen, 1860;
Cleasby and Vigfusson: “Dicty. of the Prose Language,” Oxford,
1869-71, completed as far as “R.” W. W. S.


IDEOGRAPHIC.

Name for writing in which single characters express ideas; the
hieroglyphics or picture writing of Egypt, and the languages of
ancient Babylonia and Assyria are partly ideographic. G. R.


IDIOM.

A native peculiarity of speech.


IGARRA.

African: dialect of the YORUBA.


IGBIRA.

African: a dialect of the YORUBA. _See_ IGALA.


IGBIRA-HIMA, IGBIRA-PANDA.

African: dialects of the NUFI.


IGHUR, _see_ UIGUR.


IKA.

AMERICAN: dialect of L. California.


ILLINOIS.

American: the ALGONKIN of the State so named after the original
tribes, “Illeni,” “the men.” Vocab., “Trans. Amer. Ethnol.,” vol.
ii., p. 112.


ILLYRIAN.

Slavonic: a written dialect of SERVIAN, closely allied to WENDISH.
See “Grammatik.,” by Babukic, Wien, 1839; Dicty. by Fröhlich,
“Ill-Dutch,” Wien, 1853-4.


ILLYRIC _or_ THRACO-ILLYRIC.

Name for a class of ARYAN languages, of which the SKIPETAR or
ALBANIAN is the only modern representative. _See_ PELASGIC.


ILMORMO.

African: a dialect of GALLA.

⁂ It is a name for the GALLA proper, by some alleged to be Semitic or
Sub-Semitic, but the relations are very remote. H. C.


ILOCANA _or_ ILOCO.

MALAYAN: a dialect of the Philippines. Vocaby. by Carro, Manila, 1849.


INBASK _or_ INBAZK.

Moghol: a dialect of YENISEIAN or OSTIAK, somewhat allied to ARINI.
Klaproth: “Asia Pol.,” p. 171.


INCA.

American: a name given to the QUICHUA language, after a dynasty of
Peru. _See_ QUICHUA.


INCORPORATING.

A name for the agglutinative languages of America. _See_
POLYSYNTHETIC.


INDENI.

A dialect of PAPUAN, also called NITENDI.


INDIA.

Name for HINDOSTAN: land of the Indus, or of the Hindoos, who inhabit
it.

⁂ For aboriginal languages see Hunter’s “Comparative Vocabulary of
the Non-Aryan Languages of India”; Caldwell’s “Comp. Gr.”; Papers by
Dr. Seth Stevenson, &c. _See_ WEST INDIES.


INDIAN.

A name given to many dialects of the aborigines of New England and
other parts of America. ☞


INDIAN ARCHIPELAGO.

Languages POLYNESIAN: classed as Malayan and Negritic.


INDIAN, OLD.

A name for SANSKRIT.


INDIANS.

N. AMERICAN: The Nova Scotia Indians have all decayed away. They were
a people who in their habits more especially used the sea-coast,
banks of lakes, rivers, &c. the mountaineer is the country Indian,
solely engaged in hunting spoils for trade and subsistence. The E.
States have still a sprinkling of mongrel races, so intermixed as to
leave but a slight trace of the old N. American sons of the forest.
The Red Indian of Newfoundland was cannibal in his habits, and the
race is utterly extinct. I have not met, on the Labrador, any mixture
between the Esquimaux and the mountaineer and Mic-mac tribes, but
frequently children of English and Esquimaux. J. T.


INDIC.

A name for the HINDOO branch of the great ARYAN family of languages,
comprising SANSKRIT, PRAKRIT, PALI, MAHRATTA, HINDI, BENGALI, &c. The
country N. of the Indus was called Arya-âvarta, “abode of the Aryas.”

⁂ A S.W. branch of the great ARYAN family, who in pre-historic
times were settled to the N. and N.W. of Kâbul, became in the end
the Brahmanic Aryans of India, and the Zoroastrian Aryans of Iran
(Persia). There is no doubt that the Indian Aryans travelled mainly
to the S.W., crossing first, and settling in the Land of the Seven
Rivers—the Indus, Punjâb (or Five Rivers), and the Sarasvâti—and
that they proceeded thence gradually along the Jumna and Ganges,
till they reached the Bay of Bengal. Ultimately, under the name of
Hindûs (whence Hindûstan), they occupied all the district around and
in connection with this great river system, displacing and driving
to the south an earlier race, who still inhabit the S.E. and S. of
the Deccan (Dakshina, so called as on the right hand—dexter—of the
invading Hindû race), and who are allied to the Moghols of Central
Asia. The dialect of the earlier, as of the existing populations to
the S. and E., is of Turanian or Nishada origin. The principal Aryan
dialects at present are BENGALI, HINDI, and MAHRATTA, all of them
lineal descendants of the Devanagari or Sanskrit, which is no longer
a spoken language. HINDUSTANI, though mainly Aryan in its vocabulary,
and wholly so in its structure, is rather the language of general
communication than a distinct dialect. See “Comparative Grammar of
the Aryan Languages of India,” by Beames. W. S. W. V. _See_ DRAVIDIAN.


INDO-CHINESE.

A collective term for a class of languages embracing ANAMITE,
SIAMESE, and allied dialects. See Leyden in “Asiatic Researches,”
vol. x.; Brown’s “Comparative Table” in the “Journal of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal,” 1837.


INDO-EUROPEAN, _see_ ARYAN.

Bopp’s “Comparative Grammar”; “Vergleichende Grammatik des Sansk.,
Zend., Griech., Lat., Lithau., Altslav., Gothischen und Deutschen,”
4 vols., Berlin, 1833-42; English translation by Eastwick, 3 vols.,
London, 1862.


INDO-GERMANIC.

Same as INDO-EUROPEAN. See Schleicher: “Indo-Germanische
Chrestomathie,” Weimar, 1869; Fick: “Wörterbuch der Indogermanischen
Sprachen,” Göttingen, 1871. W. W. S.


INDO-PARTHIAN.

Name for an early dynasty of Kabulistan, then probably of much
greater extent; their coins are found over the whole of the Punjab
and into India. W. S. W. V.


INDO-PORTUGUESE.

Mixed dialect used at the seaports of Ceylon, formed by a combination
of PORTUGUESE with DUTCH and SANSKRIT.


INDO-SCYTHIAN, INDO-SCYTHIC.

An early dynasty of Kabulistan founded about B.C. 80, by a nomadic
people called Yue-tchi by the Thibetans.

⁂ The language used by these monarchs on their coins is two-fold;
Aryan and Greek. See Wilson’s “Ariana Antiqua,” pp. 347-381. G. R.


INFLECTIONAL.

Same as polysyllabic; name for the highest class of speech yet known
to man. It is specially applied to the Aryan family of languages,
which express the “moods, tenses, cases, and all other modifications
of meaning in verbs and nouns by means of suffixes ... mutilated
fragments of words.”—_Farrar._


INGANOS.

AMERICAN: Indians of N. Granada. See “Vocabulario,” “Los Indios del
Andaqui,” pp. 20-21.


INGUSH.

Lesgian: a dialect of TSHETSH, spoken by the Lamur, hill-men of
Georgia and Circassia.


INHAMBANE.

African: a dialect of the MOZAMBIQUE.


INKALAIT, INKILIK, INKULUKHLUAIT, INGELMUT.

American: dialects of ATHABASCAN, spoken at the Eskimo frontier in
the N.W.; belonging to the KENAI stock. ☞


INKRA, _see_ ACCRA.


INNIUT _or_ INNUIT.

Native name for the ESKIMO. It means “the people.”


INONGO.

African: dialect of YARRIBA, vernacular on the W. Coast.


INSAM.

A PAPUAN dialect of New Guinea.


INSCRIPTIONS.

The most durable means of preserving individual records of written
speech. They are termed, variously, “incised,” “impressed,”
“lapidary,” “monumental,” “numismatic,” “painted.” The famous Rosetta
and Carpentras stones, and the decree of Canopus from Egypt, and
the Behistun rock inscriptions, are examples of bilingual records,
that serve, by means of comparison, to facilitate decipherment. The
Assyrian cuneiform writing and the Egyptian hieroglyphs have thus
been explained, and the Chinese have in use extensive libraries of
stone inscriptions at the present day. See Gesenius: “Scripturæ
Linguæque Phœniciæ Monumenta,” 2 vols., Leipsig, 1837.


INTIBUCA.

American: one of the four native languages of HONDURAS.


IONIC _or_ IONIAN.

A sub-dialect of classical GREEK; the original Ionians are said to
have been PELASGOI. It was largely cultivated in Asia Minor, and is
the dialect of Homer and Herodotus. For some time before the rise of
the Attic school, _circa_ B.C. 400, it was the established language
of prose literature. See Portus: “Dict.: Ionicum-Græc.-Lat.” London,
1825.


IOWA.

American: a dialect of DACOTA or SIOUX. Iowa, a State admitted in
1846, is derived from the PAHOJA, or “Grey-snow,” Indians, who now
reside N. of the R. Des-Moines. Schoolcraft: “History ... of the I.
Tribes,” Philadelphia, vol. iv., p. 307.


IQUITO.

American: a dialect of CARIB.


IRANIC _or_ IRANIAN.

Class name for the PERSIAN branch of the ARYAN family of languages.
It includes BACTRIAN or ZEND, ancient PERSIAN, PEHLEVI, PAZEND, and
modern PERSIAN. The word “Iranian” is from “Arya.” _See under_ ARYAN.


IRELAND, NEW, _under_ N.


IRISH _or_ ERSE (FENIC).

CELTIC: the native dialect of Ireland, and closely allied to GAELIC.
In writing it an alphabet is still in use, formed from the Latin, and
closely resembling the old Anglo-Saxon characters, which were in fact
borrowed from it. See Dicty. by O’Reilly, Dublin, 1864; “Old Irish
Glosses,” by Stokes and others. W. W. S.


IROFA.

JAPANESE alphabet, taken from the first three letters.


IRON, IRUN, IRAN.

A dialect of the Caucasus. _See_ OSSET.


IROQUOIS, IROKESE.

AMERICAN: it has a double import—1. As the special name of a tribe
or nation, of the State of New York. 2. As a general name for the
class, the most important members of which, the Iroquois themselves,
the Onondagas, the Senecas, the formidable Mohawks, and others are,
probably, the most familiar representatives of the traditional Red
Indian, especially in his capacity of hero and warrior. R. G. L.

See Schoolcraft: “Comparative Vocaby.,” Albany, 1847; Vocaby. by
Howse, “Proceed. Philol. Socy.,” vol. iv., London, 1856.


IRULA, IRULAR.

Dravidian: a dialect of CANARESE, vernacular in the Nilgherry Hills;
it is allied to BUDUGUR. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


ISANNA.

American: a dialect of BANIWA; others are the TOMO-MAROA and the
JAVITA.


ISÈRE.

A sub-dialect of PROVENÇAL. Ducoin: Notice in “Courrier de l’Isère,”
1834.


ISIELE.

African: a dialect of the YORUBA, allied to ARO, MBOFIA, and ISOAMA.
H. C.


ISMAELITE, ISHMAELITE.

ARABIC: dialect of N. Arabia.


ISOAMA _or_ ISWAMA.

African: a dialect of the YORUBA, with the same affinities as the
ISIELE. H. C.


ISOLATING.

A term for monosyllabic forms of speech.


ISSEL.

OVER-YSSEL: provincial dialect of Holland.


ISUBU.

AFRICAN: spoken near the Cameroon, W. Africa; it is classed by Bleek
as BANTU.

⁂ One of the three best known languages of the coast belonging to
the N.W. branch of the Kaffir; the BENGA and DUALLA being the other
two. In all three there is a large and laudable amount of missionary
literature: the most in the Dualla, the least in the Benga. R. G. L.


ITALIAN.

(1) The native tongue of Italy, spoken in many dialects. It is formed
directly from the LATIN or OLD ITALIC, by union with the TEUTONIC
forms of GOTHIC and Longobardic settlers. Called the “vulgar tongue”
by Dante, Petrarch, and Boccacio, it has since been much polished in
Tuscany, and now forms one of the most refined languages of modern
society, lending itself specially to the requirements of vocal
melody. See Manuzzi: “Vocab. della Crusca,” 4 vols., Florence, 1868.

(2) Dialects are divided into classes: 1, the LOMBARDIC, or dialects
of Upper Italy; 2, the ROMANIC, or dialects of Middle Italy; 3,
the NEAPOLITAN, or dialects of S. Italy; 4, Cant or slang, called
FURBESCO and ZERGA or GERGO.


ITALIC or OLD ITALIAN.

A collective name for that branch of the ARYAN family of languages
which includes classical Latin, Oscan, Umbrian, Messapian or
Iapygian, and perhaps Tosk, Tuscan, or Etruscan, all with alphabets
allied to the early Roman. Fabbretti: “Glossarium,” Turin, 1838, &c.
_See_ ROMANCE.


ITAM.

Term in MALAY. _See_ BOLONG.


ITE _or_ ITENAZ, _and_ ITONOMA.

American: dialects of BOLIVIA, spoken in the missions of Moxos, and
allied to CHAPACURA. H. C.




ADDENDA.


IBBODAH.

AFRICAN: native name of the Kacunda, who speak SHABUN.


IDDOA.

AMERICAN: native name of the Scott’s Valley Indians; they speak a
dialect of SHASTA.


IDIBAE.

AMERICAN: aborigines of Darien.


IGALA.

AFRICAN: a separate language from IGARRA, spoken in the Yoruba
district. See Kölle’s “Pol. Afr.” H. C.


IHONGWORONG, _under_ J.


ILDEFENSO.

AMERICAN: same as ALDEFENSO. _See_ PUEBLO.


ILLANO, ILYANO.

Same as HILLUNA. _See_ ILOCANA.


INABAK, INAGATA.

Malayan: sub-dialects of ABAK.


INGRIAN.

UGRIAN: a branch of FIN, government of St. Petersburg. They are
called INGRICOT or IZHOR. H. C.


INGWA.

African: NIGRITIAN dialect of DAGAMBA.


INIES (TACHIES).

AMERICAN: tribe of Caddoes.


INTA.

AFRICAN: Bowdich’s name for the FANTEE. H. C.


IONIAN IS., _see_ ROMAIC.


IPAS.

AMERICAN: tribe of Vilelas.


ISFOR.

Same as DOFAR; local dialect of HIMYARITE.


ISISTINE.

AMERICAN: tribe of Lule.


ISI-ZULU, _under_ Z.


ISLANDISCH.

Same as NORSE; German form of ICELANDIC.


ISTY-SEMOLE.

AMERICAN: _i.e._ “Wild men,” Creek Indians of Florida. _See_ SEMINOLE.


ITELMAN, ITULMEN.

Native name of the KAMTSHATDALES.


IZHOR, _see_ INGRIAN.




J.


JACKSON, _under_ PORT.


JACONAIGA, JAKONAIGA.

American: a tribe of ARIPONES.


JACTUNG.

A dialect of ASSAMESE.


JAGATAIC _or_ CAGATAIC.

ALATYAN: a dialect of E. TURKISH spoken in Bokharia. It is a written
language with a literature. See Vambery: “Cagataische Sprachstudien,”
Leipsig, 1867.


JAGON _or_ JAKON.

American: dialect of LOWER KILLAMUKS, spoken on the frontier of
Oregon and U. California. Hale: “U. S. Expedition,” Philadelphia,
1846. _See_ NSIETSHAWUS.


JAGY.

A dialect of ALBANIAN.


JAHYCO.

AMERICAN: shore tribes of Brazil.

⁂ These people are the GE, GES, or GEIKO, the tribal name being
post-fixed as in Ao-ge, Cran-ge, Canacata-ge, Poncata-ge, Paykob-ge.
See V. Spix and V. Martius: “Reise in Brasilien,” Munich, 1823-31.


JAJUORONG.

A native dialect of AUSTRALIAN. Eyre’s “Journals,” London, 1845.


JAKON, _under_ JAGON.


JAKUN.

MALAYAN: dialect of the S. Peninsula of Malacca.


JAKUT, JAKUTI, _or_ YAKUT.

ALATYAN: dialect of the parts between Lake Baikal and the Arctic
Sea, which nearly coincides with the Russian Government of JAKUTSK
(Irkutsk). Boehtlingk: “Ueber die Sprache der Jakuten,” St.
Petersburg, 1851. _See_ YAK.


JALLONKA.

African: a dialect of MANDINGO, allied to FANTEE.


JALLOOF.

African: a branch of MANDINGO, much mingled with French and Arabic;
it is spoken by a numerous people between the R. Gambia and Senegal
on the W. coast. Called also GUILOFFS, JOLOFS, OUALOOFS, and WOLOFFS.
Clarke: “Dialects of Africa,” p. 6.


JAMAICA, _see_ W. INDIES.


JAN.

A dialect of MALAY. _See_ SAMANG.


JAOI, JAOIA.

American: CARIB of Trinidad; it is closely allied to TAMANAK. See De
Laet: “Orbis Novus,” &c., Leiden, 1633.


JAPANESE.

POLYSYLLABIC: the vernacular tongue of Nipon, Jesso, and the Kurile
Is.; in its root words it is allied to the MOGHOL family, but its
written characters are derived from CHINESE; it has a syllabic
alphabet, containing vowels and consonants in one sign, and is
written in vertical columns from top to bottom. The language has no
gender or article, but many pronouns, and the designations applied
to various objects frequently change with the sex of the speaker.
Dicty. by Hepburn, 1867; Grammar, 1861; “Dialogues,” by Alcock, 1863;
“Anthologie,” by Rosny, Paris, 1871. _See_ LOO-CHOO.


JAPHETAN.

A name for the ARYAN or INDO-EUROPEAN family of languages.


JARGON.

(1) French word for GIBBERISH.

(2) AMERICAN: a mixed _patois_ of L. Columbia and Vancouver’s I.,
combined chiefly of French, English, Chihaile, Nutka, and Chinuk, the
last greatly preponderating. It is the trade language of Oregon, also
called “Tshinuk-jargon.” Vocabularies in Hale: “Amer. Expedition”;
Schoolcraft: “Indian Tribes.” _See_ MENIENG and MOORS.


JAVANESE.

MALAYAN: the language of the greater part of Java. In the Western
districts of the island the Sundanese language is spoken, though
Javanese has been partly introduced into Bantam and Cheribon,
probably by its being the language of the court in these otherwise
Sandanese provinces. In the eastern districts of Java the Madurese
prevails. Javanese is written with a peculiar native alphabet,
derived and simplified from the Devanagari. Dicty. by Gericke and
Roorda, Amsterdam, 1847-62; Grammar by Roorda, Amsterdam, 1855. P. J.
V. _See_ KAWI. ☞


JAVITA.

American: a dialect of BANIWA. Wallace: “Travels on the Amazon,”
London, 1853. _See_ ISANNA.


JAZYGES.

A people anciently settled in the tract between the Danube and the
Theiss; it means “Bowmen”: a MAGYAR word.


JEBU.

African: a dialect of YORUBA, spoken on the Atlantic coast at the
outlet of the R. Formosa.


JECORILLA, JICORILLA.

American: a dialect of ATHABASCAN, allied to NAVAHO.


JELLIBA, _under_ DZHELLABA.


JERVIS BAY.

A district of Australia. See “Voyage de l’Astrolabe,” Paris, 1834.


JESSO.

KURILIAN: dialect of Aino. See Broughton: “Voyage N. Pacific,”
London, 1804.

⁂ There is also a jargon of Japanese and Aino employed for
inter-communication. H. C.


JEWEY, JEWISH, _or_ JUDÆAN.

Names for modern HEBREW, as spoken by Jews in combination with many
local idioms. ☞


JHONGWORONG.

A native dialect of AUSTRALIAN, closely allied to GNURELLEAN. See
Eyre: “Journals,” London, 1845.


JILI.

A dialect of ASSAMESE, allied to SINGPO.


JILIAKE.

A dialect of MANTSCHU; the same as GILIAK. It is the Chinese name for
the Koreans.


JITANO.

A name for GIPSEY. _See_ GITANO.


JOBOCA.

A dialect of ASSAMESE, allied to NAMSANG.


JOLIBA, _see_ DZHELLABA.


JOLOF, _see_ JALLOOF.


JOOROO, JURU.

MALAYAN: sub-dialect of Malacca. _See_ SAMANG.


JOWER.

PAPUAN: a dialect of N. Guinea, allied to SEROCI.


JUDA.

AFRICAN: dialect of Upper Guinea. “Grammaire abrégée” in “Des
Marchais. Voyage,” Paris, 1730.


JUDÆO-ARABIC.

Name for ARABIC written in characters of Square Hebrew.


JUDAH, _see_ HEBREW.


JUDEN-DEUTSCH.

Name for GERMAN written in Hebrew, Square, Rabbinic, or
current-hand. Stern: Lex., Munich, 1833; “Heb.-Deutsche Druck- und
Current-schrift,” Prague, 1817.


JUGAGHIR.

Ugrian: a dialect of FIN. It is the same as DZUKAGHIN.


JUIADGE.

AMERICAN: called LENGUAS by the Spaniards. See “L’Homme Américaine,”
vol. ii.


JUMBOO, JAMOO _or_ JUMOO.

Dialect of PUNJABI. _See_ DOGURA.


JUPUROCA.

American: a dialect of the BOTOCUDO. Da Silva: Dicc. in Castelnau:
“Exped.,” vol v., p. 249.


JURI, JURIS, YURIS.

AMERICAN: belonging to the R. Negro; an allied dialect is the
UAINAMBEU. See Wallace: “Amazons,” &c., 1853.


JURIBA, _see_ YORUBA.


JURIPIXUNHA.

AMERICAN: name for the Bocaprietos or Blackmouth Indians. Same as the
JURI. It is vernacular in Brasil.


JURU.

Same as JOOROO. _See_ SAMANG.


JUTISH.

TEUTONIC: an extinct dialect, allied to OLD FRIESIC, ANGLO-S., &c.


JUTLANDISH.

Scandinavian: a sub-dialect of DANISH.


JUYAPOORA (JAYAPOORI _or_ JEYAPOORI).

Indic: a dialect of HINDI, spoken at Jyanagur or Jeypoor, a province
of Rajpootana, N.W. India. The dynasty of Jeypoor is next to
Oodeypoor in antiquity.




ADDENDA.


JAMOO, _see_ JUMBOO.


JAPURIN.

AMERICAN: native name of the Yarura Indians of New Granada.


JAR.

Caucasian: a branch of the AKUSH. Also written DZHAR. H. C.


JAYAPOORI, _under_ JU.


JEBERO, _see_ XEBERO.


JEMTLANDIC.

A dialect of Sweden, cited in Ihre’s “Svenskt Dialekt-Lex.” W.W.S.


JENISCH.

GERMAN word for Low-speech.


JENISEI, _under_ Y.


JEYAPOORI, _under_ JU.


JEZIDI, _under_ Y.


JIG.

Caucasian: a sub-dialect provisionally classed as LESGHIAN. It is
also written DJIG. H. C.


JOAKEMA, _see_ YAKAMA.


JOHN’S, ST., _see_ PASSAMAQUODDS.


JOKONG, _see_ JAKUN.


JOMAY.

African: dialect of SHIKAN.


JOWAY, _see_ IOWA.


JUAN, SAN, _see_ PUEBLO.


JUAN, SAN, BAUTISTA.

AMERICAN: Mutsun Indians of Monterey County, California.


JUAN, SAN, CAPISTRANO.

AMERICAN: Californian Indians of the Acagchemem nation, classed as
DIEGUNOS, and also called NETELAS.


JUANGA, _see_ PUTTOOS.


JURA.

_Patois_ of France. Vocaby. in “Mém. de la Soc. des Antiq.,” vol. v.,
vi.


JURAZEN.

Ugrian: SAMOIED dialect of the N. group (Klaproth).


JUTES.

TEUTONIC: tribes of ancient Germans, called GOTHS.




K.


KA.

Indo-Chinese: a dialect of CAMBOJAN, allied to the MON of Pegu.


KABAIL _or_ KABYLE.

African: an ARABIC word; “Kabîlah,” singular; “Kabâyil,” plural,
signifying “species,” “tribe,” “family,” or “kind.” It is applied
to the people called Berbers. Dialects are BUJI, SHILHA, TAMAZIHT,
BENI-MENASAR, GADAMSI. Hanoteau: “Essai de Grammaire Kabyle,” Alger.,
1858. _See_ SHOWIAH.

⁂ It is unwritten, but has remarkable alphabets of ancient type, and
is supposed to represent the ancient Lybian. H. C.


KABALA.

HEBREW word: “mysticism,” superstition of Cabalistic Jews.

⁂ An alphabet used by the Rabbis and Freemasons; is supposed to be a
type of cuneiform and square Hebrew. H. C.


KABUL.

NUMISMATIC: early Indian coinage of Kabulistan, often bilingual;
GREEK and old INDIAN, or early SANSKRIT, as represented under its
Pali modification.


KACHARI.

NON-ARYAN; language of N.E. Bengal. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp.
Dicty.” _See_ CACHARESE.


KACHIQUEL _or_ KICHEQUEL.

American: a dialect of the MAYA class, spoken in the province of
Solola, Guatemala. See Flores: “Arte de la Lengua Kakchiquel,”
Antigua, 1753.


KACUNDA, KAKANDA.

African: a name for the SHABUN.


KADIAK, KADJAK.

Eskimo: a dialect of the ALEUTIAN class, vernacular in the island so
named. Vocaby. “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii., p. 104. _See_ KONAGI.


KAFFA.

African: a dialect of GONGA, allied to WORATTA and YANGARO.


KAFIR, KAFFIR.

ARABIC word for “pagan” or “infidel” from the Moslem point of view.
We have “Káfir,” singular; “Kuffar,” plural.

(1) Asiatic: Káfir of Kafristan. A dialect spoken by the Shiah-poosh,
allied to SANSKRIT; it is the vernacular speech of Hindu-Kush. Tribes
of Kafristan are Ashkin, Ashpin, Kamoz, Pashai.

(2) Kâfirí, the Caffres of S. Africa, the most widely extended family
of speech found there. See Bleek’s “Comparative Grammar,” 2 vols.,
London, 1869; Boyce’s Grammar by Davis, London, 1863. ☞


KAGAN _or_ KAYAN.

Borneo: sub-dialect of DAYAK. See Crawfurd: “Dissertation,” p. 205.


KAGATAIC, _see_ JAGATAIC.


KAHETAN.

American: sub-dialect of N. GUARANI; called TUPIS OF BRAZIL.


KAHNA.

AMERICAN: name for Blood Indians.


KAIBOLU.

Malayan: dialect of CERAM.


KAIDIPANG.

Malayan: a sub-dialect of MENADU.


KAILI.

African: dialect of the GABOON. See Bowdich’s “Mission to Ashantee.”


KAINULAISET.

FIN: a name for the QUAINS.


KAIOA.

Malayan: a sub-dialect of MENADU. Wallace, vol. ii., p. 296-7.


KAITHI.

HINDI: dialect of the N.W. provinces. A. C. _See_ KYT’HI.


KAJUNAH.

INDIAN: dialect of the Kanjútis of Hunza in Dardistan. See
Cunningham’s “Ladak,” London, 1854.

⁂ This language has been erroneously represented as DARD. See Vocaby.
by Dr. Leitner, 1870. H. C.


KAKAS, KAKASING.

Malayan: sub-dialect of MENADU.


KAKE.

American: a tribe of SITKA. _See_ KOLUSH.


KAKHYEN.

Assamese: a dialect of BHOT. Classed as SINGPHO.


KAKONGO.

AFRICAN: “Ka,” tribal prefix. _See under_ KONGO.


KALANNA.

African: dialect of the SOUDAN. See Bowdich’s “Mission.”


KALBRA.

AFRICAN: dialect of W. Coast. Same word as CALABAR.


KALCHAQUI.

American: dialect of QUICHUA. Spoken in Tucuman.


KALDANI.

(1) A tribe or people of Chaldæa, mentioned in Assyrian inscriptions.

(2) A name for CHALDEE, still used, in a much corrupted form, in the
mountains of Kurdistan and by some tribes of Nestorian Christians. W.
S. W. V. _See_ SYRO-CHALDEE.


KALKA.

Dialect of MOGHOL, belonging to Chinese Tartary.


KALLAPUIAH.

American: dialect of OREGON. Vocaby. “Jl. Roy. Geog. Socy.,” London,
1841.


KALMUK.

MOGHOL: same as Calmuk. The Kalmuks of the Volga are also called
Eleuts, Olot, or Ulut; the dialect is called WEST-MONGOLIAN. See
Zwich’s “Grammatik ... Kalmükischen,” Donaueschingen, 1852.


KAMAS, KAMASSINTZI.

Ugrian: nearly extinct dialects spoken by Ostiaks, on the S.W.
boundary of the Samoied area.


KAMBALI.

African: a dialect classed as KOURI, but presenting many divergences;
there is a Vocaby. by Kölle. H. C.


KAMBOJAN.

PEGUESE: same as Cambojan.


KAMBOJAS.

Primeval tribes of India.


KAMI.

MONOSYLLABIC: a dialect of Burmese. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp.
Dicty.”


KAMILAROI.

Native dialect of Australia. See Ridley: “Gurre Kamilaroi,” Sydney,
1856.


KAMOZ, _see_ KAFIR.


KAMSKADAL, KAMSKATKAN, _or_ KAMCHATDAL.

A class of dialects belonging to the N.E. of Asia, allied to the
native dialects of Arctic America.


KANADA.

A name for CANARESE.


KANAKA.

Native name for “man” in New Zealand, and applied to natives of the
Sandwich Is.; but Tangata is the word more general in all other
islands. Compare the African word “Kanyika,” and the American
“Kenneka.” The language of the Sandwich Is. is closely allied to the
MAORI. _See_ HAWAIAN.


KANAM, KANEM.

African: a district of Bornui, having the KANURI and TIBBU in its
area.


KANAWARI, _see_ KUNAWARI.


KANCHI, KASNAS.

American: sub-dialects of the AYMARA.


KANDOKOV, KONDAKOV.

Turkish, classed as a sub-dialect of KOIBAL.


KANGULIT, KANGJULIT.

American: dialect of ESKIMO, belonging to the N.W.


KANJUTI, _see_ KAJUNAH.


KANUJ, _see_ CANOJ.


KANURI.

AFRICAN: the typical dialect of BORNUI, spoken in Kanem. Köelle’s
Grammar, London, 1854.


KANYIKA.

African: a dialect of KAFIR. _See_ KANAKA.


KANYOP.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Bissagos or Bijugos Is.

⁂ It is allied to FELUP, BAGNON, SARAR, BOLAR, PADSADE, BIAFADA, and
PAPEL. H. C.


KANZA, _see under_ KO.


KAOTSE.

Thibetan: CHINESE name for the HOR.


KAPCHAK.

ALATYAN: Tatar dialect of the lower Volga and the Ural.


KAPIR.

TATAR form of “Kafir,” “infidel.”


KAPUA.

Dayak: sub-dialect of BIAJU, vernacular in Borneo.


KAPWI.

Monosyllabic: a dialect spoken to the N.W. of the BURMESE Empire.


KARAGA.

Dialects of KAMSKADAL, vernacular in E. Asia.


KARAGAS.

ALATYAN: Tatar dialect of Siberia, allied to KOIBAL; Vocaby. by
Castrén.


KARAITE.

Dialect of Heretical, or reformed, Jews who reject the Talmud,
and adhere closely to the literal text of the Old Testament. It
is derived from the Hebrew root “kârâ,” “to read,” and they call
themselves “sons of the reading,” or of “the text.” Compare Luke x.,
26. See “History,” by Rule, London, 1870.

⁂ They are numerous in the Crimæa, but a few communities of them are
to be found in Poland, Galicia, and at Constantinople. The Karaites
use Hebrew, but also the dialect of the country where they dwell;
thus in the Crimæa it may be TATAR, but at Wilna it is POLISH. R. P.
S.


KARA-KALPAC.

TURKISH: spoken by a Tatar tribe of Khiva, called “Black Caps.” H. C.

KARA-KIRGHIS.

ALATYAN: TATAR dialect of Siberia, spoken by the black Kirghis. H. C.

KARASS.

Ugrian dialect of SAMOIED, spoken on the Caspian Sea and by Nogais in
Taurica.


KARATSHAI, KARACHAI.

Dialect of TURKISH, spoken in the Caucasus.

⁂ It is like CRIM-TATAR, and is spoken on the Black River. H. C.


KARAULA.

A native dialect of Australia.


KARAWI.

SUB-SEMITIC. Same as MAHARI.


KAREKARE, _see_ PIKA.


KARELIAN, KIRIALAISET.

Ugrian: a division of FINNISH. It is the dialect of Russian Finland,
and is written in Russian characters, comprising Auramoiset, Olonetz,
Savakot, Izhor, and Viborg. _See_ TAVASTRIAN.


KAREN _or_ KORENG.

Monosyllabic: numerous dialects of BURMESE. See Grammar by Wade,
Maulmein, 1861.

Mr. Hunter distinguishes them as SGAU and PWO; Vocabys. in his “Comp.
Dicty.” _See_ PLAY.


KARIF, _see_ CARIB.


KARITI.

AMERICAN: Indians of Brazil. Known only by a catechism printed by a
Capuchin monk in 1709.


KARNATIKA, _see_ CANARESE.


KARON.

PAPUAN: dialect of New Guinea.


KASAN _or_ KAZAN.

(1) UGRIAN: dialect of Bulgarian tribes settled in the district; now
called Kazan, in European Russia; also called TURKISH-TARTAR, or
TURKO-TATAR, but more like OSMANLI. See Grammar by Kasem-Bek, Kasan,
1839.

(2) CAUCASIAN: a tribe of the Akush. H. C.


KASANGE.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Gaboon. Vocaby. in Kölle’s Polyglot. H. C.


KASHKARI.

Nearly allied to or identically the same with ARNIYA. Vocaby. by Dr.
Leitner, also in “Jnl. Asiatic Soc. of Bengal,” 1838.


KASHPURA, _see_ KUSWAR.


KASI, _see_ KUSI-KUMUK.


KASM.

African: a dialect sometimes classed as KOURI. It is related to YULA,
KRU, SERAWULLI, &c. H. C.


KASSUB _or_ KASHUB.

SLAVONIC: dialect of POLISH, spoken in parts of Pomerania.


KATA-KANA.

JAPANESE: name for their system of alphabetic characters.


KATCHI, _see_ CUTCHI.


KATHE, _see_ MUNIPOORI.


KATODI.

DRAVIDIAN: a dialect spoken by a hill-tribe of Guzarat; they have
been described by Dr. Wilson, who states that their language
resembles the MALAYALIM. W. E.


KATSHA.

TURKISH: dialect of the Katshalar or Katshintsi in Siberia.


KAUBUL, _see_ KABUL.


KAUKASIAN, _under_ C. ☞


KAURE.

African: a dialect of the KOURI. It is allied to LEGBA, KEAMBA,
TEMBA, &c. Vocaby. Kölle’s Polyglot. H. C.


KAWANG-KOAN.

Malayan: a sub-dialect of MENADU.


KAWELITSK, _see under_ KO.


KAWI.

Javanese: name for the early dialect called OLD JAVANESE. It is used
in literary compositions. See Humboldt: “Kawi-Sprache,” 3 vols.,
Berlin, 1836-9. ☞


KAWITSH.

AMERICAN: dialect of the Vancouver Is., and of neighbouring parts of
the continent. R. G. L.


KAYAN.

DAYAK: same as KAGAN.


KAZAK-KIRGHIS _or_ KAZAN.

TATAR: same as KASAN.


KE.

PAPUAN: dialect of the Malay Archipelago. See Wallace, vol. ii., pp.
296-7.


KEAMBA _or_ KIAMBA.

African: dialect of KOURI. It has the same affinities as KAURE. H. C.


KECHUA.

AMERICAN: Same as QUICHUA. See Tschudi: “Die Kechua Sprache,” 2
vols., Wien, 1853.


KEDAH.

MALAYAN: closely allied to JURU-SAMANG.


KEH-DOULAN.

MALAYAN: somewhat allied to BIMA.


KEILINSCHRIFT.

GERMAN name for inscriptions in cuneiform or wedge-shaped characters.


KEKUAFI.

AFRICAN: See under UKUAFI.


KELENONESIAN _or_ KELÆNONESIAN.

POLYNESIAN: term for the Negritos or dark-skinned natives. Also
called MELANESIAN.


KELTIC.

Same as CELTIC. A division of the ARYAN family of languages,
represented by ARMORICAN, GAELIC, IRISH, MANX, the now extinct
CORNISH, and WELSH (pre-Roman dialect of Britain). ☞


KEMA.

MALAYAN: a dialect of Celebes. Vocaby. by Wallace.


KENAY _or_ KINAI.

American: spoken in several dialects, and classed as ATHABASCAN.
Vocaby. in Buschmann: “Der Athapask. Sprachstamm,” Berlin, 1856.
_See_ INKALAIT.


KENNEKAS.

American: a dialect of the FUEGIAN, called TEKEENIKA. _See_ YAKANAKU.


KENTISH.

Provincial dialect of England. See the Ayenbite of Inwyt, in the
Kentish dialect, ab. A.D. 1340; ed. Dr. Morris, E.E.T.S. 1866. W.W.S.


KERES _or_ QUIRES.

AMERICAN: the most S. dialect of the Pueblos, in New Mexico. _See_
KIWOMI.


KHACHE.

THIBETAN: a name for the HOR.


KHAJUNA, _see_ KAJUNAH.


KHAMTI.

Monosyllabic: a dialect of SIAMESE, closely allied to AHOM. Vocaby.
in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


KHAMTSKATKAN, _see under_ KA.


KHARI.

ASSAMESE: a dialect of the Naga tribes. Vocaby in Hunter’s “Comp.
Dicty.”


KHASPURA.

INDIC: the native dialect of Nipal; it is a mingled tongue, formed
from HINDI and BHOT, using the Devanagri character.


KHASSEE, KHASSI, _or_ KHASIA.

MONOSYLLABIC: language of the Cossyahs who inhabit the mountainous
region that separates E. Bengal from Assam; they are of Chinese or
Tatar origin, and use the Bengali character. Pamphlet by Schott,
Berlin, 1859.

⁂ Major Godwin Austin considers the Khassias more nearly allied to
the Burmese than to the Chinese. H. C.


KHIVESE.

USBEG tribes of Turkestan. The Khanat of Khiva is inhabited by a
mixed race of Iranian and Turanian origin; the Usbegs predominate.
_See_ KARA-KALPAC.


KHO.

Indo-Chinese: a dialect of CAMBOJAN. It is allied to the MON.

KHOIBU.

Monosyllabic: a dialect of Burmese, classed as KORENG.


KHOND.

INDIAN: a dialect of aborigines in Orissa. Quite distinct from the
GUNDI. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


KHONG.

Indo-Chinese: a dialect of CAMBOJAN, allied to the MON.


KHORIN.

MOGHOL; closely allied to SELENGA.


KHOTOVZI.

Ugrian: dialect of the Kanskoi Ostiaks, classed as YENISEIAN.

⁂ Also known as KOTTEN, KOTOWZI, KANSKI; small Vocaby. in Latham’s
“Elements,” p. 96.


KHUM.

CHINESE: a name for the court dialect used at Pekin. “Lessons and
Vocabulary, Pekin Dialect,” by Edkins, 1869.


KHUMIA.

A dialect of BURMESE; also called KAMI and KUMI.


KHURBAT.

A gipsey dialect of Persia: also called GHURBAT.


KHUS, _see_ PARBUTTIA.


KHWAKHLAMAYU.

American: dialect of Upper California; it is allied to KULANAPO.

⁂ Also to YUMA, SHASTI, OREGONES, &c. H. C.


KHYEN, KIAYN.

Monosyllabic: also called KOLUN, and allied to KAREN. _See_ SHO.


KIAMBA, _see_ KEAMBA.


KIANG-NAN.

CHINESE: name for the local speech of Nankin.


KIAYN, _see_ KHYEN.


KICHAI.

AMERICAN: a Pawnee language vernacular on the Canadian R. and in
Texas, and allied to HUECO, CADDO, WITCHITO, &c. See “Pacific R.
Report,” vol. ii., Washington, 1855.


KICHAK.

SUB-TURANIAN: a dialect of the Himalayas.


KICHE.

American: dialect of MAYA. Same as QUICHE. _See_ KACHIQUEL.


KI-GALLA.

AFRICAN: “Ki,” tribal prefix. Kaffir name for the GALLA. Vocaby. by
Krapf, Tübingen, 1850.


KIHANY.

Name for the written characters of the PERSIAN alphabet. _See_ NESHKI.


KIHIAU.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Mozambique. See Krapf’s Vocaby.


KIJ _or_ KIZH.

AMERICAN: dialect of California.


KIKAMBA.

AFRICAN: classed by Bleek as ZANGIAN. It is the language of the
Wakambas of the R. Mombas or Mombaza, N. of Zanzibar, and is allied
to some dialects of the Nile. “Amba” means “the people.” See Krapf’s
Vocaby.


KIKKAPU.

American: dialect of ALGONKIN, spoken by a division of the Shawanoe.


KILLAMUCK.

AMERICAN: tribes of Flatheads. _See_ JAKON.


KINIKA.

African: a dialect of SUAHELI. “Nika” means “the language.” See
Krapf’s “Outline of Ki-Suaheli, with especial reference to Kinika.”


KIO.

MALAYAN: a dialect of Flores or Mangeyle, an island of the Indian
Archipelago.


KIOWAY.

AMERICAN: Indians of Texas. See “Pacific R. Reports,” vol. ii.

⁂ It has affinities to SHOSHONE, and there is some resemblance to
ATHABASCAN. H. C.


KIPOKOMO.

AFRICAN: a N.E. dialect of the KAFFIR. See Krapf’s Vocaby.


KIPTCHAK, _see_ KAPCHAK.


KIRATA _or_ KIRANTI.

Language of the Limboo or Ekthoomba, and other tribes in E. Nipal and
Sikkim.

⁂ According to Mr. Hodgson, it has fifteen dialects. Vocaby. in
Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.” H. C.


KIRGHIS-KASAK (KHIRGHESE).

TURKISH: spoken in the Khanat of Khiva, and closely allied to UZBEK.
“Opisanie” by Lewschin, Fr. translation, Paris, 1840.


KIRIALAISET.

FINNISH; same as KARELIAN.


KIRIRI.

AMERICAN: a language of Bahia in Brazil, also classed as SABUJA. See
Gabelentz: “Grammatik,” Leipsig, 1852.


KISAMA or KISAMBALA.

African: a dialect of Kafir, classed by Bleek as ZANGIAN. Vocaby. in
Kölle’s “Polyglot.”


KISI.

TATAR: dialect of Tungusian, closely allied to MANTSHU. Also called
TUNGUS of the Amoor.


KISSA, KISSER.

Malayan: a dialect of JAVANESE, closely allied to BABA.


KI-SUAHELI.

African: a dialect of KAFIR, mingled with SEMITIC, spoken by the
Suahelis, N. of the Mozambique. Krapf’s “Outline,” Tübingen, 1850.


KITUNAHA or KUTANI.

AMERICAN: unclassed dialects of the Cootani or Flat-bow Indians,
spoken along the ridge of the Rocky Mountains in New Caledonia and
Oregon. Vocaby. “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii., p. 97.


KIWOMI, KIOAME.

AMERICAN: sub-dialects of the Keres, Pueblo Indians of New Mexico, on
Canadian R.; Vocaby. by Whipple, Washington, 1855. H. C. _See_ ZUNI.


KIZH.

AMERICAN: dialect of New California. See Buschmann: “Die Sprachen
Kizh,” &c., Berlin, 1856.


KIZZILBASH, _see under_ KU.


KLABAT.

Malayan: dialects of MENADU, sub-divided into KLABAT-ATAS and
KLABAT-BAWA.


KLAMATH.

AMERICAN: Klamath-lake Indians is the English name for the Okshees,
who are allied to the Modocs. _See_ LUTUAMI.


KLIKETAT.

American: sub-dialect of SHAHAPTAN, spoken in Oregon. They are the
_nez-percées_ of Canada.


KNISTENAUX.

AMERICAN: name for the Crees. _See_ KRISTENAUX.


KOAMA.

African: dialect of the KOURI, allied to BAGBALA, LEGBA, &c. Vocaby.
by Kölle. H. C.


KOCEH, KOCH, KOCCH.

SUB-TURANIAN: a dialect of the Sub-Himalayas, and Cooch Behar, E.
Bengal.


KODAH.

DRAVIDIAN: same as KOTA. See Caldwell’s “Comparative Grammar;” and
Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


KODUGU.

Same as CURGI. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


KODUN.

DRAVIDIAN: common dialect, known as LOW TAMUL, in distinction from
the SHEN.


KOHATAR.

CANARESE: a dialect of the Nilgherry Hills.


KOHISTANEE.

Dialect of Kohistân, _i.e._, “mountain country”—the highlands of
Kâbulistan; it is allied to SHINA. W. S. W. V.


KOIBAL.

Alatyan: closely allied to KARAGAS, but slightly mixed with TCHUDIC,
the population being Samoied in blood; it has dialects. Klaproth:
“Asia Pol.,” p. 165; Castrén, &c. H. C.


KOINE.

HELLENIC: ἡ χοινὴ διάλεχτοσ, the general language of Greece under the
Macedonians, and subsequently.


KOL (COLE).

(1) OLDER DRAVIDIAN: language of the Kols, a wide-spread race of
Chota-Nagpoor, Central India. A. C. _See_ DHANGUR.

⁂ Mr. W. W. Hunter distinguishes two dialects, the HO and SINGHBHUM;
see Vocabys. in his “Comp. Dicty.”

(2) KOLI, KOOLI: Mahratta word, applied to a tribe of aborigines, and
also to a caste of water-bearers, hence KULI, _i.e._, “Coolee,” in
Tamil, a common labourer.


KOLADYN.

BURMESE: a dialect of Aracan.


KOLDAGI.

African: dialect of KORDOFAN. It is allied to the FURIAN. H. C.


KOLIGON.

AUSTRALIAN: the Colack natives. See Eyre’s “Journals,” London, 1845.


KOLUN, _see_ KHYEN.


KOLUSH.

American: dialect of SITKA. Vocaby., “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii., p.
102.

⁂ These are a remarkable people, and the language is allied to
Chepewayan and Kenai. H. C.


KOLYMA.

Eskimo: a dialect of KAMSKADAL spoken in Asia.


KONAGI.

American: native language of the I. of Kadiak; its structure is
ESKIMO, but the vocabulary is ATHABASCAN of the KENAI group.


KONDIN.

A dialect of SAMOIED, allied to YURAK.


KONG (1).

AFRICAN: dialect of the Soudan. See Bowdich’s “Mission.”


KONG (2).

CHINESE: name for the dialect of Canton.


KONGA.

(1) MALAYAN: dialect of the Is. of Flores or Ende.

(2) INDIAN: name applied by the Mahrattas to the Dravidian people and
tongues. W. E.


KONGO _or_ CONGO.

African: spoken in the Portuguese dominion and classed by Bleek as
BANTU-KAFIR. Grammar by Brusciottus à Vetralla, Rome, 1659.


KONGUAN.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Gaboon. Small Vocaby. in Latham’s “Elements,”
p. 564.


KONKANI.

Indic: a dialect of the MAHRATTI.


KONZA _or_ KANZA.

American: a dialect of SIOUX.


KOOCH, _see_ CUTCHI.


KOOKIE _or_ KOONKIE.

Monosyllabic: the same as LOOSHAI; Aracanese and Bengali words, with
others not referable to either of those languages, are found in it.
Spoken by the Howlong, Panjas, Ruttun and Syloo. A. C.

⁂ The name is sometimes applied to the NAGAS.


KOOMIS, _see_ KUMI.


KORANA.

African: a dialect of HOTTENTOT.


KORAWI.

Dravidian: a dialect of TAMUL. Small Vocaby. in Latham’s “Elements,”
p. 246. _See_ TELING.


KORCH.

INDIAN: tribe of the Himalayas. Essay by Hodgson, London, 1860.


KOREAN.

A geographical term for some dialects of Siberia. _See_ COREAN.


KOREISH.

Semitic: the leading dialect of ARABIC.

Although the literary importance of the tribe of Koreish does not
seem to have been very great before the age of Mahomet, it was
nevertheless the dialect which he adopted for the Koran, and it has
from that day been the classical language of Arabia. See Renan,
“Hist. Gen. des Langues Sémitiques,” p. 328. R. P. S. _See_ CUFIC.


KORENG, _see_ KAREN.


KORIAK.

A KOREAN dialect of Okhotsk in Siberia, closely allied to KAMCHATKAN.


KORINCHI.

MALAYAN: dialect of interior of Sumatra, written with a peculiar
native character. P. J. V.


KOSKEEMO.

A dialect of Vancouver I., belonging to its W. side, spoken by nearly
extinct tribes of Koskeemos and Quatsinos; it is much mingled with
QUAKWOLTH. R. B.


KOT.

UGRIAN: dialect of the Yeniseian Ostiaks in Siberia, also called
KANSKI; Khotowzi is the Russian form of Kot. Grammar by Castrén.


KOTA, _see_ KODAH.


KOTOFANTSHI.

African: dialect of the HAMARUA.


KOU-OUEN.

Chinese: name for OLD CHINESE, the ancient Archaic dialect, now
extinct.


KOUSULU.

Indic: dialect of HINDI, vernacular in Oude.


KOWELITSK.

AMERICAN: western branch of the Flatheads.

⁂ Their dialect is allied to the ATNA or SELISH, and has affinities
with SEKUMNE, &c. H. C.


KOWRAREGA.

AUSTRALIAN: See Macgillivray: “Voyage of the Rattlesnake,” vol. ii.,
p. 279.


KOWRI.

African: Dr. Latham’s name for a variety of native dialects, arranged
by Kölle as N.E. HIGH SOUDANIAN. ☞


KRAIN, _see_ CARNIOLAN.


KRAMA.

“Krama” in JAVANESE means “politeness” or “courteousness”; hence the
High Javanese (on the use of which _see the article_ JAVANESE) is
called “Basa Krama,” or the polite language. A few words equally used
in High and Low Javanese, but only in speaking of persons of the very
highest rank and consideration, are designated by the name of “Krama
inggil” or “High Krama.” P. J. V.


KREDY.

A language sometimes called FERTIT, but there is another language in
FERTIT allied to AGAW. The people are S. of Darfur, between 7° and 8°
N. Lat. There is a vocabulary by Dr. S. Schweinfurth, Berlin, 1873.
H. C.


KREEPEE _or_ KREPI.

African: names for the GREBO, closely allied to ADAMPI, ANFUE, and
the WHYDAH group. H. C.


KRETAN.

Same as CRETAN; a sub-dialect of GREEK. See Vocaby. in Höck’s
“Kreta,” Göttingen, 1823.


KRIM-TARTAR, _under_ C.


KRISTENAUX.

ALGONKIN: name for the Crees.


KROATIAN, _under_ C.


KRU.

African: dialect of Grebo and Gbe, belonging to the Ivory-coast, and
classed by some as MANA or MANDINGO. It has resemblances to ARO,
KASM, SERAWULLI, YALA, &c. H. C.


KU.

A dialect of DRAVIDIAN. See Caldwell’s Grammar.


KUAN-HOA.

Chinese: name for MANDARIN form of speech.


KUBITSHI.

Lesghian: name for the FERINGHEE.

⁂ It is a dialect of the Caucasus, like AKUSH, between the Koi Su and
Buam. H. C.


KUDI.

OLDER DRAVIDIAN: dialect of the Himalayas.


KUFIC, _under_ C.


KUKI.

Burmese: closely allied to KHUMIA.


KULANAPO.

AMERICAN: Indians of N.W. California.

⁂ The language is allied to KHWAKHLAMAYO, OREGONES, SHASTI, and YUMA.
H. C.


KUM.

African: dialect of KAFIR.


KUMAON.

HINDI: local dialect spoken near the sources of R. Ramgunga, in
Kumaon, a province of N.W. India.


KUMHA.

OLDER DRAVIDIAN: dialect of Nipal.


KUMI.

BURMESE: almost identical with KAMI. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp.
Dicty.”


KUMUK.

TURKISH: dialect of the Caucasus. Klaproth: “Reise in den Kaukasus.”

⁂ It resembles KRIM-TATAR, and is not to be confounded with
KAZI-KUMUK. H. C.


KUNAWARI.

Mixed language of India: BHOT, KANET, MILCHAN, SUGNUM, &c.

⁂ Kunawar is a Trans-Himalayan province, N. of Simla. A. C.


KUNKUNA.

INDIC: old dialect of the Concan. _See_ KONKANI.


KUPANG.

MALAYAN: dialect of W. Timor.


KUPUAS.

MALAYAN: dialect of Borneo.


KURD _or_ KURDISH.

(1) ARMENIC: the dialect of Kurdistan, the mountain country dividing
Mesopotamia from Persia, halfway between the Black Sea and the
Persian Gulf, now divided between Persia and Turkey. It is closely
allied to OSSETIC and PUSHTOO, and has been classed as IRANIC; it is
written with Arabic characters. Klaproth: “Asia Pol.,” p. 76.

⁂ It is not used as a written language, Persian being substituted.
There is a Grammar in Italian by Garzoni, Rome, 1787. H. C.

(2) OLD KURDISH has been regarded as a dialect of CHALDEE. See
“Forschungen,” by Lerch, 2 vols., St. Petersburg, 1857.


KURG, _see under_ C.


KURILIAN.

Also called AINO, the native language of the Kurile Is., also spoken
by the aborigines of Yesso or Yezo, one of the Japanese group, and
allied to KAMSKADAL and KORIAK. The Ainos are a hairy race, easily
distinguished from the smoother Mongols.


KURING.

“Kuring” in Sundanese means a “serf,” a person of low origin. Hence
the Low Sundanese is called “Basa-Kuring.” P. J. V. _See_ SUNDANESE.


KURLAND, _see_ CURISH.


KURUMBA.

NON-ARYAN: language of S. India. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”
_See_ DHANGAR.


KUSI-KUMUK.

Caucasian: language of KARA-KAITAK and TABASSERAN. It is allied to
the LESGHIAN group. H. C.


KUSKOKWIM, KUSKUTSHEWAK.

AMERICAN: dialect of the Labrador Eskimos on the R. Kuskukwim. See
Richardson’s “Arctic Expedition,” 2 vols., London, 1851.


KUSUNDA, KUSWAR.

OLDER DRAVIDIAN: dialects of Nipal. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


KUTANI, _see_ KITUNAHA.


KUTCHI, _under_ C.


KUTSHIN.

American: dialect of ATHABASCAN, spoken by Loucheux Indians, on the
shores of the Arctic Ocean.


KUTZO-WALLACHIAN.

Italic: dialect of RUMANIAN, spoken to the S. of the Daco-Wallachian
or Rouman area about Thrace, Macedonia, and Thessaly.


KUZNETSK.

Alatyan: a dialect of TURKISH, spoken in Siberia, classed by Dr.
Latham as Turks of the Upper Tom; small Vocaby. in his “Elements,” p.
107.


KUZZILBASH.

Alatyan: a dialect of TURKISH, spoken in Persia; also called
KIZILBASH.

⁂ “Kizilbash” means “red-head;” it is a term applied to the Yurukhs
and other mountain tribes, who are regarded as non-orthodox
Mussalmans. H. C.


KWALIOKWA.

American: a dialect allied to the Tahkali or Carrier Indians, classed
as ATHABASCAN.


KYRILLIC, _under_ C.


KYT’HI, KAITHI.

A cursive handwriting used by Hindoos of the N.W. provinces in B.
India.




ADDENDA.


KABARDINIAN.

Caucasian: a dialect of CIRCASSIAN. H. C.


KABKA.

AFRICAN: a language of Bornu.


KABUCH.

Caucasian: a member of the LESGHIAN group. H. C.


KACHA, _see_ KATSHA.


KADIR.

A semi-nomade race, inhabiting some forests of S.W. India. W. E.


KAJENJAH.

AFRICAN: a language of Bornu.


KAKANDA.

African: a dialect classed as NUFI. H. C.


KALALAT.

Caucasian: seemingly LESGHIAN; referred to in the Mithridates.


KALASHA.

PAROPAMISAN or DARD: a dialect of the Himalayas. Vocaby. by Leitner
and Mander. H. C.


KALBUNGA.

African: a dialect allied to MANDINGO. See Kölle’s “Polyg.” H. C.


KALE.

Romany: a name for GIPSY.


KALHURI.

ARMENIC: dialect of S. Kurds.


KALINA, KALINAGO, KARINA.

American: native terms for CARIB. _See_ GALIBI.


KALINGA.

Dravidian: a form of TELINGA.


KALLAGI.

African: NIGRITIAN dialect of the Soudan.


KALOSCHEN.

GERMAN form of “Cant” or “Slang.”


KAMAKAN.

AMERICAN: (1) Camacan civilisada; Brasilian Indians of Espiritu. The
same as MENIENG.

(2) Camacaes Mongoyos or Monxocos; Indians of Bahia.


KAMAKON.

African: classed with KALBRA.


KAMBA.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Congo.


KAMENTES, KARAIKAS.

AMERICAN: tribes of Pescherai.


KANACATA-GES.

AMERICAN: Jahyco Indians of Brasil.


KANAI, KANHAWA, _see_ CANAWAY.


KANAM, _see_ KANEM.


KANAS, _see_ KANCHI.


KANDO.

African: dialect of the Congo, classed as MANDONGO.


KANDY (CANDY).

SINHALESE: local dialect of Ceylon; also called MANGALA.


KANGA.

African: dialect of NIGRITIAN.


KANKAM, KANKAMTSHI.

AFRICAN: language of the Hamarua, described by Dr. Barth. H. C.


KANKANKA.

African: allied to MANDINGO. See “Polyg. Afr.” H. C.


KANNADI.

Correct designation of CANARESE.


KANSKI, KANSKOI, _see_ KOT.


KANYAKUBJA.

Indian term “of or relating to CANOUG or KANAUJ,” applied to any
caste.


KAPUL.

Negrito: dialect of PAPUAN. _See_ INABAK.


KARABA, KARABARI.

African: a language allied to EBO, quoted from Kilham’s “Specimens.”


KARABULAKISH.

Caucasian: dialect of MIZDEGHEN.


KARAKAITAK.

Caucasian: sub-dialect of KAZIKUMUK. H. C.


KARALI.

American: native name for the ESKIMO of Greenland.


KARANKA.

American: classed as AYMARA (Ludewig).


KARANKUA, KARANKOWAY.

American: classed as ATHABASCAN (Balbi).


KARINA, _see_ KALINGA.


KARNTEN.

Wendic: GERMAN form of CARINTHIAN, classed as SLOVENIAN.


KARUB.

African: tribe of Adareb, classed as TROGLODYTES.


KASHMIRI, _under_ C.


KASHNA.

AFRICAN: a language of Bornu. H. C.


KASIA.

Indian tribe near the Garo hills, remarkable as the builders of stone
monuments; their language is allied to GARO, NAGA, SHAN, &c. H. C.


KASSENTEE.

AFRICAN: language of central district.


KASSIANTHES.

African: same as TIEMBA.


KATAHBA, _under_ C.


KATTANAHAWS.

AMERICAN: tribe of Minetare.


KAUDARD.

AFRICAN: unclassed language of the N.E.


KAVASUMSENK.

AMERICAN: tribe of Narragansets.


KAVERE.

AMERICAN: Maipure Indians. _See_ CAVERI.


KAZI-KUMUK _or_ KATHI-KUMUK, _under_ KU.


KEESARN, KIGARNEE, KYGANIES.

AMERICAN: Haidah Indians of Q. Charlotte’s Is.


KEIKADI.

NON-ARYAN: a language of central India. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp.
Dicty.”


KEMENTES, _under_ KA.


KENSY (KENU).

African: a dialect of the NUBIAN; same as BARABRA.


KERAT.

Moghol: same as TORGOT, and classed as KALMUCK.


KERMANS.

Armenic: classed as KURDISH (Niebuhr).


KERRAPAY, KERRAPONG.

African: one or more sub-dialects of AKWAPIM. H. C.


KERRAPI, _see_ KREEPEE.


KET.

Ugrian: a dialect of the SAMOIED (Klaproth).


KEYES.

American: (1) same as KICHAI.

(2) Same as KEYUS, a tribe of Vuta-Huilliche.


KHALING.

Indo-Chinese; a sub-dialect of the KIRATA or LIMBU. Vocaby. in
Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


KHARI-BOLI.

HINDI: local dialect of Delhi and Agra.


KHENAR.

Caucasian: a branch of the KISTI or THUSH. H. C.


KHENG, _see_ KHYEN.


KHIRGHESE, _see_ KIRGHIS.


KHISTI, _see_ KISTI.


KHOAZI.

Iranic: PERSIAN dialect of Kuseistan.


KHUNZAG.

Caucasian: a dialect allied to the AVAR. H. C.


KIAORANA.

POLYNESIAN: a form of salutation, “May you live.” W. G.


KIGARNEE, _see_ KEESARN.


KIGINDO.

African: a dialect of KAFFIR.


KIKATSA.

AMERICAN: name for the Crow Indians.


KILBA, KILBANTSHI.

AFRICAN: a language of the HAMARUA, described by Dr. Barth. H. C.


KILLISTENO, _see_ CREE.


KINALUG.

Caucasian: a sub-dialect of LESGHIAN.


KING GEORGE, _under_ G.


KING GEORGE’S ARCHIPELAGO.

AMERICAN: tribes of Kolusches. _See_ SITKA.


KING’S R. INDIANS.

AMERICAN: a tribe of California.


KISILBEK.

Caucasian: a dialect of ABSNE. _See_ KUZZILBASH.


KISKAPOCOKE.

American: tribe of Shawnees.


KISSI.

African: a dialect of Sierra Leone, supposed to be SUSU. See Kilham’s
“Specimens.”


KISTI, KISTIAN, KISTIC.

Caucasian: GEORGIAN term, from “Kisteti,” the country of the Kists,
also called KISTINZES. A name for the MIZDEGHEN.

⁂ It is the same as the TUSH or THUSCH language, is largely mixed
with LESGHIAN, and sometimes called CHECH or TSCHETSCH. Grammar by
Schiefner, St. Petersburg, 1856. H. C.


KITZBUHEL.

Teutonic: HIGH-GERMAN dialect of the Tyrol.


KIZARAMO.

African: a dialect of KAFFIR, like KIGINDO. H. C.


KLING.

BURMESE: designation of the people on the Coromandel Coast employed
in Burma. W. E.


KNENKORENWURRO.

AUSTRALIAN. See Eyre’s “Journals,” London, 1845.


KO.

MALAYAN: prefix to all proper names in E. Polynesia. W. G.


KOBROOR.

Malayan: WOKKHA, dialect of the Arroo Is.


KOCHABOTH.

American: dialect of GUAYKURU.


KOCHEMER-SPRACHE.

GERMAN form of “Cockney.”


KODIARA, KORBIAR.

Dravidian: dialects of BOWRI.


KOKAMA.

American: same as COCAMA, a tribe of Omaguas.


KOLAMBO.

African: dialect of MANDONGO.


KOLAMI.

NON-ARYAN: a language of Central India. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp.
Dicty.”


KOLHUI.

American: NAHUATLAC tribe of Mexico.


KOLLA.

Dravidian: dialect of KORAWI. _See_ KOL.


KOLLAGUA, _under_ C.


KOLTSCHANES.

American: same as GALZANES, a tribe of Atna.


KOMANIAN.

Alatyan: dialect of TATAR, allied to UIGUR and UZBEG. G. R.


KOMI.

TCHUDIC: native appellation of the SIRENIANS.


KONDAKOV, _see_ KANDOKOV.


KONO.

African: allied to MANDINGO. See “Polyg. Afr.” H. C.


KONTSHABA.

A name for the KAMTSHATKAN, applied by Koriaks.


KONUNGZI.

American: a native appellation of the IROKESE. _See_ ONEGA.


KOOKAS.

A modern sect among Hindoos; they are fanatical, and practise
cow-worship.


KOOYEN, KOOYON.

American: KOLUSCH dialect of Cape Decision.


KORA.

AMERICAN: Mexican Indians of Najarit. _See_ CORA.


KORAVAR.

DRAVIDIAN: dialect of a wandering race of basket-makers in the
Carnatic. Same as KORAWI. W. E.


KORBIAN.

Dravidian: a dialect of BOWRI.


KORINGA.

African: spoken about 170 deg. N.L. H. C.


KORUBOIH.

AFRICAN: a language of Bornu.


KOSSA, KOSSOO.

AFRICAN: dialect of Sierra Leone, described from Kilham’s Specimens.


KOTORA.

African: also KOTO FANTSHI, language of the KOBOFO; described by Dr.
Barth. H. C.


KOYA.

INDIAN: a tribe of Goands. W. E. _See_ GUNDI.


KRAN, CRAN.

AMERICAN: (1) a name for the Timbiras of Goyaz in Brasil.

(2) Tribe of Jahyco, called CRAN-GES.


KRANGO.

African: sub-dialect of TIMMANI.


KUBEASE.

African: unclassified sub-dialect of AKWAPIM. H. C.


KUDAGU, _see_ CURGI.


KUDIC, _see_ TCHUDIC.


KUI.

That is “Kui-jatalu”: native name of the Khonds. W. E.


KULAW.

Indo-Chinese: ARRAKANESE name for Hindoos.


KULI, _see_ KOL.


KULINO, _under_ C.


KULLESPELM.

AMERICAN: native name of the Ponderays.


KULUNG, KULUNGYA.

Non-Aryan language of India, belonging to the KIRANTI group; classed
as a sub-dialect of KIRATA or LIMBU. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp.
Dicty.”


KUMBAR, _see_ TAREMUKI.


KUMIAN.

Alatyan: TATAR dialect, allied to KIRGHIS and NOGAI. G. R.


KUMSHALLAHU.

African: a dialect of MOSI.


KUNAGUARA.

AMERICAN: Caribs of the lower Orinoco R.


KUNGRAT.

Name of the UZBEG dynasty at Khiva, from the KUNGRADE stock.


KURA, KURALI, KURIAN.

Caucasian: a division of the LESGHIAN, on the River Kurachai; the
dialects include ANZUG and DZHAR or JAR.


KURNATA, _see_ CANARESE.


KWE-MI.

Indo-Chinese: true form of KOOMI or KUMI.


KWOMBI.

Indo-Chinese: a dialect of the KIRATA.


KYEN.

Indo-Chinese: same as KHENG, KOLUN, KIAYN.


KYGANIES, _see_ KEESARN.


KYMRU.

Keltic: a form of CYMRU. _See_ WELSH.


KYO.

Indo-Chinese: a division of the ARRAKANESE.


KYRA.

Caucasian: a sub-dialect provisionally classed as LESGHIAN. H. C.




L.


LABOURDIN.

Sub-dialect of French BASQUE.


LABRADOR.

American: dialect of ESKIMO.


LABRUNG.

INDO-CHINESE: tribe of Singpho.


LACHLAN.

AUSTRALIAN: dialect of Regent Lake.


LACONIAN.

Hellenic: a dialect of modern GREEK; also called TZAKONIAN. _See_
SPARTAN.


LACONIC.

Short, pithy, terse forms of expression, derived from the mode of
speech adopted in Laconia.


LADAKHI.

Sub-dialect of BHOT, vernacular at Ladakh in Thibet.


LADINICHE, LADINO.

ROMANCE: called also Upper and Lower ENGHADINE. It is a corruption
of LATIN, spoken in the valley of the Inn, on the confines of
Switzerland with the Tyrol and Italy.


LADRONES.

MICRONESIAN: dialect of the Marianne Is. Also called CHAMORI.


LAGHMAN, _see_ LUGHMAN.


LAGOA.

AFRICAN: Kafir of Delagoa Bay. Vocaby. in White’s Journal, London,
1800.


LAKE, _see_ OSTIAK.


LAMANO _or_ LAMISSA.

American: dialect of QUICHUA, belonging to the district of Truxillo.


LAMBICH-HONG.

Non-Aryan language of India, belonging to the KIRANTI group, E.
Nipal. Vocaby. in Hunter’s Comp. Dicty.


LAMPONG.

MALAYAN, with JAVANESE elements.

⁂ Dialect of the Lampong district in S. Sumatra, and written with
a peculiar native character. See “Dissertation,” Crawfurd’s Malay
Grammar. P. J. V.


LAMUR.

CAUCASIAN: a name for INGUSH.


LAMUT.

Dialect of TUNGUS, closely allied to YAKUTSK.


LANARKSHIRE.

Dialect of that district in Scotland.


LANCASHIRE.

Provincial dialect of ENGLISH. See Tim Bobbin: “Lancashire Dialect,
with Glossary”; Bamfords’s “Dialects of So. Lancashire,” London, 1854.


LANDOMA.

AFRICAN: closely allied to BAGO, TIMMANI, and BULLOM. H. C.


LANGOBARDIC.

(1) TEUTONIC: unclassed. See Türk: “Die Langobarden,” &c., Rostock,
1835.

(2) Provincial ITALIAN. See Margharini: “Dict. Longobardicum,”
Tuderti, 1670.


LANGOWAN.

Polynesian: a sub-dialect of MENADU. Wallace: “Malay Arch.”


LANGRES.

_Patois_ of FRENCH. “Vocaby.,” Langres, 1822.


LANGUAGE.

Speech: the expression or communication of ideas by means of
articulate sounds, divided into written and spoken language; the form
of speech peculiar to a nation. _See_ CLASSIFICATION.


LANGUE DE SI.

Mediæval name for ITALIAN. More properly “Lingua de Si.” (“Si” means
“yes.”)


LANGUE D’JO _or_ JA.

Mediæval name for GERMAN. Farrar. (“Ja” means “yes.”)


LANGUE D’OC.

(1) Name for the ancient PROVENÇAL or ROMANCE dialect of S. France,
derived from their use of the word “oc,” for “yes,” instead of
“oïl”; it was in especial the language of the early poets, called
Troubadours, who cultivated the “gai-science.”

(2) _Patois_ of FRENCH, the dialect of Toulouse. Dicty., Montpellier,
1820.


LANGUE D’OIL.

Old name for the northern dialect of France, derived from using the
word “oïl” for “yes,” since superseded by “oui”; it was especially
used by that class of poets called “Trouvères.” Grammar by Burguy, 3
vols., second edit., Berlin and Paris, 1870.


LANKA-BHASA.

Ancient SINHALESE; Ceylon being called Lanka or Lenka in Sanskrit.
_See_ PALI.


LANZEROTA.

A dialect of the Canary Is.


LAOS _or_ LAW.

INDO-CHINESE: a northern and central dialect of Siam, spoken along
the R. Menam. See “Jnl. Asiatic Soc. of Bengal,” 1837, and Hunter’s
“Comp. Dicty.”


LAP, LAPPONESE, _or_ LAPPONIC.

Tchudic: dialect of the URAL-ALTAIC family of languages; it is
agglutinative, closely allied to FIN, and spoken in Swedish and
Russian Lapland, N. Europe. See Friis: “Lappisk Grammatik,”
Christiania, 1856.


LAPANAS, _see_ LIPAN.


LAR.

HINDI: dialect of Lower Scinde. Small Vocaby. in Latham’s “Elements,”
p. 229.


LARIKI.

MALAYAN: dialect of W. Amboyna. See Wallace: “Malay Arch.”


LASEN _or_ LAZEN.

Sub-dialect of GEORGIAN. Rosen: “Die Sprache der Lazen,” Lemgo, 1844.
_See_ LAZIC.


LASSA.

BHOT. Lassa, capital of Thibet, is the head-quarters of the
Moghol-Buddhists.


LASTA, _see_ AGAU.


LATIN.

Head of the Italic branch of the ARYAN family of languages, and
closely allied to OSCAN, SAMNITE, and UMBRIAN; originally the
vernacular speech or idiom of old Italic, spoken in Latium, a
small state S. of the basin of the R. Tiber. It originated the six
so-called ROMANCE languages, viz.: (1) Italian, (2) Spanish, (3)
Portuguese, (4) Wallachian, (5) Romansch, of the canton Grisons, and
(6) French, the latter being further sub-divided into two _principal_
divisions, viz., Northern-French and Provençal. The Northern-French
was called by Roquefort “La Langue Romaine”; the Provençal was called
by Raynouard “La Langue Roman,”—both titles are misnomers. W. W. S.


LAUSITZ.

Sub-dialect of HIGH-GERMAN. See Vocaby., Anton: “Oberlausitz
üblichen,” Görlitz, 1825-39. _See_ LUSATIAN.


LAW, _see_ LAOS.


LAYAMON.

AMERICAN: dialect of Lower California. See “Nachrichten,” by Von
Murr, Halle, 1809.


LAZIC.

Lesghian: GEORGIAN dialect of Lazistan, in Asia Minor; same as LASEN.

⁂ It is unwritten, and differs much from Georgian and Swan. H. C.


LEBU, _see_ FEEJEEAN, &c.


LEGBA.

African: dialect of KOURI, closely allied to TEMBU, KAURE, and
KEAMBA. H. C.


LEGHI.

Old name for LESGHIAN.


LEKAMTSHI.

African: assigned by Barth to the HAMARUA.


LEKHI.

Name for the LESGHIAN of Daghestan.


LEKI.

A dialect of KURDISH.


LEMBA.

MALAYAN: dialect of Sumatra.


LEMOZI.

That is, LIMOUSIN, one of the sub-dialects of PROVENÇAL.


LENCA.

AMERICAN: vernacular in Honduras; dialects are GUAJIQUERO, INTIBUCA,
OPATORO, SIMILATON. See Squier: “Notes on Central America,” Spanish
ed.; “Apuntamientos,” &c., by Alvarado, Paris, 1856.

⁂ These languages are allied to the KOURI dialects of Africa. H. C.


LENGUAS, _see_ JUIADGE.


LENNI-LENNAPE.

AMERICAN: original Indians of Delaware State, since in Delaware
county, Indiana. Tribes were (1) Minsi, “the wolves,” (2) Unalachtgo,
“the turkeys,” (3) Unami, “the turtles.” Grammar by Duponceau,
Philadelphia, 1827. _See_ DELAWARE.


LEONARDE.

Keltic: a sub-dialect of BAS-BRETON, spoken in the former diocese of
St. Paul de Léon.


LEPCHA _or_ LEPSHA.

INDO-CHINESE: dialect of the Lepchas, a tribe of Sikim, in
Trans-Himalaya. See “Jnl. Asiatic Soc. of Bengal,” vol. ix., and
Hunter’s Comp. Dicty., London, 1868. A. C.

⁂ It has a written character of its own, and is closely allied to
NOWGONG and ABOR. H. C.


LESBIAN.

Provincial dialect of ancient GREEK, spoken in the I. of Lesbos
(Mytilene). It belonged to the form of Greek known as ÆOLIC. G. R.


LESGHIAN.

CAUCASIAN: native speech of Lesghistan, a province of Georgia, the
ancient Albania.

⁂ Used as a class-name for several languages, including (1) AVAR,
ANDI, DIDO, &c. (2) KASI-KUMUK, AKHWASH, &c. (3) KYRA, &c. The UDE
also has sometimes been placed in this group. H. C.


LETT, LETTIC, _or_ LITHUANIC.

Class name for a division of the WENDIC or SLAVONIC branch of the
ARYAN family of languages, represented by (1) the OLD-PRUSSIAN,
extinct; (2) LITHUANIAN, the Lettish of Lithuania; (3) LIVONIAN, the
Lettish of Livonia.

⁂ Dr. Latham considers that the LETT or LITHUANIAN should form a
class by itself, but Prof. Max Müller combines them with the SLAVONIC
as a branch of WENDIC.


LETTERS.

The constituent parts of an alphabet, distinguished by form, name,
and sound. The primitive forms of early letters have been traced by
some to picture writing, and the objects so represented are said to
have originated the early names: thus, the ox—“aleph,” used as a
symbol, has become letter A; “beth”—a house, has become B; “ghimel”—a
camel, has become G, or C, and so on. _See_ PHONOLOGY.


LETTI.

Malayan: a dialect of the Serwatty Is., allied to TIMORESE.


LETTISH.

The special language of Livonia and Kurland; it is, like the
Lithuanic, a form of, or allied to the SLAVONIC language.
Bielenstein: “Grammatik,” Mitau, 1863. _See_ LIEF.


LHOPA.

Native name for the people of Bhotan or Bútan. Vocaby. in Hunter’s
“Comp. Dicty.” _See_ BHOT.


LIANG.

Malayan: dialect of AMBOYNESE. Wallace: “Malay Arch.”


LIBYAN.

Languages often called by the vague term BERBER. These languages
must now be reckoned as at least five in number: the SHOWIAH, or
Algerine Berber; the SHILHA, or Morocco Berber; the TAMASHIGHT, or
Berber south of Mount Atlas. The last is the purest and most widely
extended. Besides these there are two others of very limited extent,
that of the town of Ghadames and that of the Benî Menasser. These
languages were formerly all one, as Augustine says: “In Africâ
barbaras gentes in unâ linguâ plurimas novimus.” Hanoteau has made
the very interesting remark that to translate from the Tamashight
into Arabic, and reciprocally, though the vocabulary is widely
different, is peculiarly easy, yet this proves common cultivation
rather than a common origin. In a preface to the 4th appendix to
Barth’s fifth volume of “Travels in Africa,” a summary is given by
Professor F. W. Newman of the grammatical relations of the three
chief languages to one another, but it was written without the
advantage of Hanoteau’s Tamashight Grammar. We can now judge pretty
accurately how they are all related to Hebrew. F. W. N. _See_
HEBRÆO-AFRICAN.

⁂ Many inscriptions in the ancient written languages remain, some
bilingual, Phœnician, and Lybian. H. C.


LIEF.

Ugrian: dialect of FIN, spoken in Kurland.

⁂ This name is the root word of Livonia or Lief-land, a Russian
government on the Baltic, but the native name for the original
population is “Rahwa,” and these forms of speech are separated. The
Liefs of Kurland call themselves “Sea-shore men”; the true Kurlanders
speak Lithuanic. _See_ CURISH.


LIEFLANDIC.

A dialect of LOW-GERMAN. See Hüpel: “Livländisches Idiot.,” Riga,
1795.


LIEGEOISE.

French: WALLON dialect of Liége in Belgium, full of KELTIC words.
Grammar by Michiels, Liége, 1863.


LIFU.

NEGRITO: dialect of the Loyalty Is., S. Pacific. _See_ UEA.


LIGURIAN.

Ancient dialect of the country round Genoa, classed by some as
KELTIC, but really not sufficiently known to admit of exact
classification. G. R.

⁂ The Ligurians appear to have accompanied the Iberians, and may
represent the Kol. H. C.


LIKUPANG.

MALAYAN: dialect of Celebes.


LIMBA-KARAJIA, LIMBA-PYU.

Dialects of Australia.


LIMBA-ROMANESCA.

A name for WALLACHIAN.


LIMBOS _or_ LIMBU.

Tribe of NIPAL and SIKIM, Trans-Himalaya. Vocaby. in Hunter’s Comp.
Dicty. A. C.

⁂ They are also called Ekthoomba, and have an alphabetic character.
H. C.


LIMESTONE-CREEK.

Dialect of Australia. See King’s Survey, London, 1827.


LIMOSIN.

(1) Romance: dialect of SPANISH. _See_ CATALONIAN.

(2) Dialect of PROVENÇAL. “Dict. du patois du Bas-Limousin,” by
Béronie and Vialle.


LINCOLN PORT, _see_ PARNKALLA.


LINGAYIT.

Siva-sectaries of India. It is a phallic or Priapean worship.


LINGOA-GERAL.

American: name for the corrupt GUARANI or TUPI, mingled with
PORTUGUESE, current in Brazil. “Diccionario,” &c., Bahia, 1854.


LINGUA-RUSTICA.

Italic: (1) Provincial or rustic dialect of classical
LINGUA-LATINA-VULGARIS. (2) Common dialect of mediæval Italy.


LINONIAN.

Wendic: a dialect of SLAVONIC, same as POLABIAN; formerly vernacular
in Luneberg.


LIPAN.

American: spoken by tribes of Apache in Texas, classed as ATHABASCAN,
and also called LAPANAS. See “Jnl. Ethnol. Soc.,” London, 1850.


LITHUANIAN.

(1) A language classed as WENDIC, and closely allied to LETTISH.
It is the vernacular language of old Lithuania, as now spoken in
the Russian governments of Kovno, Wilna Grodno, and in E. Prussia.
Kurschat: “Lithauischen Wörterbuch,” Halle, 1870.

(2) Dialects are called Polish-Lithuanian or SAMOGETIC. See
Grammar by Staniewicz, Wilna, 1829. Prussian-Lithuanian; Pott: “De
Borusso-Lithuanicæ,” Halle, 1837. _See_ CRIVINGIAN.


LITHUANIC.

Class name for the LETTIC division of the WENDIC family of languages.


LIUDIN-KIELE.

Name for the CHUD, TSHUD or VESP. _See_ TAVASTRIAN.


LIVONIAN.

WENDIC: a name for the LETTIC of Livonia. Sjoegren: “Livische
Grammatik,” St. Petersburg, 1861. _See_ LETTISH.


LOANGO.

African: dialect of Kongo, classed as KAFFIR.


LOBO.

Negrito: dialect of PAPUAN, vernacular in New Guinea, and closely
allied to that of Triton Bay. H. C.


LOGONE.

African: dialect of KANURI, classed as BORNU, spoken S. of Lake Tshad.


LOGOS.

African: sub-dialect of TIMMANI.


LOGUDORE.

ITALIAN: dialect of Sardinia.


LOHAR.

INDIC: Mahratta name for the TAREMUKI.


LOHORONG.

Non-Aryan language of India, belonging to the KIRANTI group, E.
Nipal. Vocaby. in Hunter’s Comp. Dicty.


LOK-TAI.

Tribe of Laos in Siam. _See_ PE-Y.


LOLOS.

Local dialect of CHINESE.


LOMBARDIAN.

Romance: provincial dialects of ITALIAN. _See_ LANGOBARDIC.


LOMBOK.

The island of Lombok or Salaparang, lying to the east of Bali, has a
two-fold population; the original inhabitants of the island, called
Sasaks, and forming the great majority, and the Balinese, who have
conquered it but are greatly in the minority. The language of the
Balinese is the same as in Bali; that of the Sasaks does not belong
to the Java group, but seems to be nearly allied to that of the
adjacent island Sumbawa. P. J. V.


LONDO.

African: a dialect of BANTU.


LONDON.

City dialect of ENGLISH, sometimes called COCKNEY. “Pegge’s
Anecdotes,” by Grose, London, 1818.


LOOCHOOAN _or_ LUCHU.

JAPANESE: dialect of the Loo-choo Is., off the E. coast of China.


LOOSHAI.

Indian tribes inhabiting the hills of Cachar and Chittagong, Bengal.
A. C.


LORD NORTH’S IS.

“Memoir” by Pickering, Cambridge, 1845.


LORETTO, _see_ LAYAMON.


LORI or LURI.

Dialect of KURDISH.


LORRAINE _or_ LOTHRINGIAN.

ROMANCE: _patois_ of France. “Essai” by Oberlin, Strasburg, 1775.


LOT.

Sub-dialect of PROVENÇAL: _patois_ of the French department of Lot
and Garonne.


LOTHIAN.

Dialect of Scotland.


LOTHRINGIAN, _see_ LORRAINE.


LOUCHEUX, _see_ KUTSHIN.


LOUISIADE.

MALAYAN: dialects of the Coral Seas. Macgillivray’s “Voyage of the
Rattlesnake,” London, 1851.


LOURENZO-MARQUES.

AFRICAN: dialect of Delagoa Bay.

⁂ There are considerable diversities, showing the survival of other
elements. H. C. _See_ TEKEZA.


LOW-GERMAN, _see_ DUTCH.


LOW-LATIN.

Name for the corrupted forms of LATIN that survived the general use
of the classical language of ancient Rome, chiefly used in many
countries of Europe for legal, medical, and ecclesiastical purposes,
and largely augmented from other languages, thence called MONKISH and
DOG-LATIN. See Ducange’s Glossary by Henschel.


LOW-SAXON.

Teutonic: branch of PLATT-DEUTSCH or LOW-GERMAN.


LOYALTY ISLANDS.

MELANESIAN: dialects are known as LIFU, MARE or NENGONE, and UEA,
forming a small group E. of New Caledonia. _See_ WALLIS’S IS.


LOYES.

Dialect of ANNAMESE.


LUBALO.

African: dialect of Kaffir, allied to SONGO and KASANGE. H. C.


LUBU.

MALAYAN: dialect of Sumatra.


LUCERNE.

Sub-dialect of HIGH-GERMAN, spoken in Switzerland. See Glossary by
Häffliger, Lucerne, 1815.


LUGHMAN.

Dialect of KOHISTANI, spoken in Kabul. Vocaby. in “Jnl. Asiatic Soc.
of Bengal,” 1838.


LUGUNOR.

POLYNESIAN: a dialect of the Carolines.


LUHUPPA.

Indo-Chinese: dialect of Burmah, closely allied to KORENG. See “Jnl.
Asiatic Soc. of Bengal,” 1837.


LUIS, SAN, OBISPO; LUIS, SAN, REY.

American: Kechi Indians of California, classed as DIEGUNOS.


LUITIZIAN.

Slavonic: a dialect of POLABIAN, also called WILTZIAN, allied to
LINONIAN.


LULE.

AMERICAN: dialect of the Chaco district, considered to resemble
VILELA. Vocaby. by Machoni, Madrid, 1732.

⁂ Spoken on the R. Vermejo, on the drainage of R. de la Plata. The
Isiftene, Tokistine, and Oristine are considered to be dialects of
LULE, but no specimens are known. _See_ TONOCOTE.


LUMBARI.

Name for the Gohurs or Benjari of Rajputana and Gujerat.


LUMMI.

A dialect of N. America. Vocaby. by Gibbs, N. York, 1863.


LUNG-KHE.

A dialect of ARRAKAN.


LUOH, _see_ DYUR.


LUPAKA.

American: a dialect of the AYMARA.


LUSATIAN.

A sub-dialect of WENDISH, allied to LIVONIAN and POLABIAN. It is a
name for the SERB, SORB, or SORABIAN dialect of SCLAVONIC, vernacular
in the German province of Lausitz, belonging in part to Prussia and
in part to Saxony, and sub-divided into Upper and Lower SORBIAN.
_See_ WENDIC.


LUSITANIAN.

Classical name for the language spoken in the country now known as
Portugal. G. R.


LUTHERAN.

Teutonic: a name for modern HIGH-GERMAN; it is the Saxon of
Meissen or Misnia, an ancient province, now parted by Prussia and
Saxony. This dialect represents the old standard of HIGH-GERMAN,
as popularised by Martin Luther in his magnificent version of the
Scriptures. _See_ SAXON.


LUTUAMI.

American: spoken at Lake Clamet, or Klamath, on the boundary of
Oregon and California; also called CLAMETS and TLAMATL, and allied to
PALAIK, SHASTI, and SAHAPTIN. See “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii.

⁂ Gallatin treats this as distinct; it has affinities with the AINO.
H. C.


LYBIAN.

African: same as LIBYAN. _See_ THUGGA.


LYCAONIAN.

Ancient dialect of Lycaonia in Asia Minor. See “Disquisition,” by
Jablonski, Berlin, 1714: frequently reprinted.


LYCIAN.

Extinct dialect of Asia Minor, known only by inscriptions. See
Fellow’s “Lycia,” London, 1841; “Asiatic Researches,” vol. xii.

⁂ It is Aryan in character, and more like the ZEND than any other
Aryan form of speech. G. R.


LYDIAN.

An extinct dialect of Asia Minor, known very imperfectly; classed
by some as SEMITIC (Lassen, Bunsen, Bötticher), by others as
INDO-EUROPEAN. G. R.

⁂ Dr. Hyde Clarke classes both Lycian and Lydian as PALÆO-GEORGIAN.




ADDENDA.


LACONDONA.

AMERICAN: a language of Verapaz. H. C.


LAKTHO.

Indo-Chinese: a dialect of ANNAMITIC.


LAMUREK.

MALAYAN: a dialect of Ulea, grouped with the Carolines.


LANDORO.

African: a language said to be MANDINGO. Vocaby. in “Polyglotta
Africana.” H. C.


LEICESTERSHIRE.

A dialect of England. Glossary by Dr. Evans. W. W. S.


LEKHIAN.

SLAVONIC: a name for the old language of Poland. G. R.


LEUVUCHE.

AMERICAN: tribe of Puelche, on the boundary of Chili.


LINCOLNSHIRE.

A dialect of England. Glossary by Brogden. W. W. S.


LINGUA FRANCA.

Mixed dialect, said to be used in the Levant, but where I never met
with it. H. C.


LINGUA DE SI.

A name for ITALIAN. (“Si” = “yes.”)


LOHITIC.

A class name for the languages spoken in the valley of the Lohita
or Brahmaputra, east of the peninsula of Hindustan. See Bunsen:
“Philosophy of History,” vol. iii., pp. 371-386. G. R.


LONSDALE.

A sub-dialect of Lancashire. See “Glossary of the Hundred of
Lonsdale,” by R. B. Peacock (Phil. Soc.), London, 1869. W. W. S.


LOWER CALIFORNIA.

AMERICAN: the Fico appear to be the same as the Peco or Pico, who are
Yemes, and are classed as Pueblo Indians. Dr. Latham suggests that
they are identical with the Ika. Vocaby. by Simpson Washington, 1850.


LURI, _see_ LORI.




M.


MAAS, _see_ MOSEL.


MABA, MABANG, _under_ MOBBA.


MACAHUA.

AMERICAN: dialect of Mexico. See De Nagera: “Doctrina y Ensenança,”
&c., Mexico, 1637.


MACARONIC.

Species of burlesque or comic speech. See “Lexicon-Macaronicum, &c.,”
by Bee, London, 1825. Macaronic verse is semi-polyglot, or full of
philological absurdities.


MACASSAR.

Polynesian, of MALAY character; dialect of S. Celebes, a large island
adjoining Borneo. It is written in a peculiar native character. _See_
BUGIS.


MACCABEAN.

OLD HEBREW: name for the numismatic alphabet found on Jewish coins of
the Maccabee period, and closely allied to the PHŒNICIAN characters.


MACEDO-WALLACHIAN.

Sub-dialect of ROUMANIAN; same as KUTZO-WALLACHIAN.


MACEDONIAN.

(1) Hellenic: sub-dialect of ancient GREEK, allied to the
ALEXANDRIAN. See Sturz: “De Dialecto Macedonica, &c.,” Leipsig, 1808.

(2) Sub-dialect of ROMAIC or NEO-HELLENIC, much corrupted by TURKISH.


MACHAKALI.

American: dialect of BOTOCUDO, classed as CAMACAN, and allied to
MACONI. H. C.


MACONI.

American: dialect of Brazil, allied to CAMACAN. See Vocaby. in “Da
Silva’s Dicty.”

⁂ It is BOTOCUDO, and perhaps allied to NATCHEZ. H. C.


MACOS.

American: sub-dialect of SALIVA.


MACQUARIE.

AUSTRALIAN: dialect of Port Macquarie. See King’s “Narrative,”
London, 1827.


MACUSI, MACOUSSIE.

American: sub-dialect of CARIB, belonging to Guiana, classed by
Schomburgk as CARIBI-TAMANAQUE.


MADAGASSE, _see_ MALAGASY.


MADI, MADIA.

NON-ARYAN dialects of Central India, allied to GONDI and GAYETI.
Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.” H. C.


MADJAR, _see_ HUNGARIAN.


MADLIJA.

JAVANESE: same as MADYA.


MADURESE.

JAVANESE: dialect of Madura and of the Madurese colonists in Java,
very numerous in the districts east of Surabaya and Kediri. It is
mixed up with BALINESE, MALAY, and other foreign elements, but is
written with the Javanese characters; it has two sub-dialects, those
of W. Madura and of Sumanap in the E. See Diss. in “Crawfurd’s Malay
Grammar.” P. J. V.


MADYA.

JAVANESE term for “middle,” hence “basa-madya” for the middle dialect
of Java; it comes intermediate between “basa-krama,” or high, and
“basa-ngoko,” or low-speech. P. J. V.


MAER.

Polynesian: a dialect of MIRIAM, spoken in Darnley Islands.


MÆSO-GOTHIC, _under_ MŒ.


MAG-READING.

AMERICAN: Indians of California. See Schoolcraft’s “Indian Tribes,”
vol. iv. It is allied to COPEH.


MAGADHI.

Indic: corrupt BENGALI, some say derived from PRAKRIT, spoken in
the province of Bahar, S. of the Ganges. It is rather the old PALI
dialect of S. India.


MAGAR.

Dialect of Nipal, spoken by a military tribe; has THIBETAN affinities
with admixture of HINDI. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.” A. C.


MAGINDANAO.

MALAYAN: language of the Philippines, closely allied to BISSAYAN, and
spoken in several dialects.


MAGYAR (MADJARIC).

Ugrian: native name for the dominant race of Hungary, classed as FIN.

The Ugrians settled in Hungary about 894 A.D., and have had a
literature since the days of St. Stephen, the “Apostolic King,” about
A.D. 997-1000. ☞


MAHA, _see_ OMAHA.


MAHARI, MAHRI.

Sub-Semitic: dialect of AMHARIC, also called KARAWI. _See_ HIMJARITE.


MAHI.

AFRICAN: a dialect of Dahomey.


MAHIKAN, _see_ MOHEGAN.


MAHRATTI, MARATHI, MURATHEE.

INDIC: dialect of an extensive district, spoken chiefly in the Bombay
Presidency. It is derived from SANSKRIT, but largely compounded
with TAMIL, TELOOGOO, and others, and is written in the Devanagari
characters. The word “Mahratta” is said to mean “Pariah” or
“outcast.” Dicty. by Molesworth and Candy, Bombay, 1857; Grammar by
Stevenson, 1868.


MAHREN, _see_ MORAVIAN.


MAHUNGA.

African: dialect of ANGOLA, allied to BUNDA.


MAIA, MAIJA, _see_ MAYA.


MAIHA.

AFRICAN: dialect of Bornu.


MAINAS.

AMERICAN: dialect of Peru, allied to QUICHUA.


MAINOT.

Romaic: local dialect of NEO-HELLENIC, allied to MESSENIAN.


MAIONGKONG.

American: dialect of CARIB, closely allied to GUINAU.


MAIPUR, _see_ MAYPUR.


MAIRASSIS.

Negritic: a sub-dialect of PAPUAN.


MAITHILI, MITHILI.

HINDI: dialect of Tirhoot, district of Bahar. _See_ TIRHAI.


MAKOBY.

AMERICAN: Indians of the Gran Chaco; allied to ABIPONIAN.


MAKOLOLO.

African: a sub-dialect of KAFFIR.


MAKUA, MAKOA.

African: dialect of KAFFIR, belonging to the Mozambique; also called
MONJU and MUNTU. H. C.


MALABARI.

DRAVIDIAN: the same language as MALAYALIM; but there are local
variations. See Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


MALAGASY.

The native language of Madagascar, a large island off the S.E. coast
of Africa; it is a POLYNESIAN compound, comprising elements from the
BALI, JAVANESE, NIAS, and TOBA; the language and people are called
MALAGASH; the native term for the island is Nosindambo, “wild-boar
island.” The Hovas are the dominant race. See early Catechism, 1658;
Flacourt’s “Dicty.,” 1658; works by Freeman and Ellis; Introduction
by Kessler, London, 1870; Grammar by Van der Tuuk.

⁂ The history of the Hovas is still very obscure, but Mr. Van der
Tuuk has sufficiently proved that their language is a peculiar branch
of MALAYAN, showing affinities to JAVANESE, BATAK, DAYAK, &c. P. J. V.


MALALI.

American: a dialect of Botocudo classed as CAMACAN, and allied to
MACONI. See Vocaby. in Da Silva’s “Dicty.” H. C.


MALAY.

(1) HIGH-MALAY: typical Polynesian; language of the peninsula of
Malacca. See “Grammar and Dicty.” of Crawfurd, London, 1852; by
Marsden, London, 1812; by Pynappel, by Hollander, Breda, 1864.

(2) BATAVIAN or LOW-MALAY. See “Handleiding,” by Homan and Van der
Tuuk. Zalt-Bommel, 1868.

⁂ Low-Malay is merely corrupt Malay, as introduced by Europeans.
The best vocabulary is by Badings, Dutch-Malay and Malay-Dutch,
Schoonhoven, 1872. Batavian-Malay is a dialect of SUNDANESE, with an
admixture of BALINESE and other foreign words. P. J. V.

(3) Dialects are known as AMBOYNESE MALAY, MENANG KABAW, or SUMATRAN
MALAY, ACHINESE and other Polynesian forms.

⁂ All languages spoken in the Indian or Malay Archipelago [except
those of the Galela group], and not directly Papuan, are called
“Malay languages,” and considered to belong to the one great Malayan
family.

More particularly Malay is the language of a nation spread over
a great part of Sumatra, the Malay Peninsula, Singapore, and the
archipelago of Rhio-Lingga, and which has founded many colonies
on the coasts of Borneo and the eastern islands of the Indian
Archipelago. Besides the common or so-called cosmopolitan Malay, it
is spoken in a peculiar dialect, called the Menangkabau Malay, in the
interior of Sumatra.

Malay in a very corrupt form, disfigured by ignorance of the
character of the language, and the arbitrary intermixture of foreign
words, has become the ordinary means of intercourse between Europeans
and the natives of the Indian Archipelago. This is called Low-Malay,
and differs in almost every locality.

Malay is written with the Arabic character. Through the contact with
Europeans the use of the Roman alphabet is gaining ground.

The affinities of Achinese are still very obscure, and we have
no vocabulary of the native language except that in Marsden’s
miscellaneous works; therefore Mr. Crawfurd errs when he calls
Achinese (p. lix.) “a cultivated and written language,” for the
literary language of the Achinese is genuine Malay. P. J. V.


MALAYALIM, MALAYALMA.

DRAVIDIAN: vernacular speech of Malabar, and other provinces of the
Madras presidency; it is closely allied to TAMUL, using an alphabet
of somewhat similar character. It has stages; anct. and mod. Grammar
by Peet, Cottayam, 1860; School Dicty., Mangalore, 1870.


MALAYAN.

Class name for all dialects of the MALAY family.


MALAYO-POLYNESIAN.

Crawfurd’s term. _See_ MALAGASY.


MALDIVIAN.

DRAVIDIAN; mixed dialect of the Maldives, a chain of coral islands
off the coast of Malabar, B. India. Vocaby. in Jnl. Asiat. Socy. of
Bengal, 1841.

⁂ This is a spoken and written language with some resemblance to the
AGAW group. H. C.


MALLICOLLO.

Negritic: PAPUAN dialect of New Hebrides.


MALO.

(1) Sub-dialect of URIYA, spoken by highland tribes of Orissa, B.
India.

(2) Sub-dialect of DAYAK, Borneo.


MALTESE.

Mixed dialect of Malta; it is of SEMITIC origin, closely allied to
ARABIC, but much infused with ITALIAN. Dicty. by Vella: Maltese,
Italian, and English, Livorno [Leghorn], 1853.


MAMALLA.

MALAYAN: dialect of N.W. Amboyna.


MAME _or_ MAM.

American: dialect of the MAYA class: same as POKO-MAM; allied to
KACHIQUEL, and spoken in Guatemala. “Arte, &c.,” by Larios; Mexico,
1697.


MAMI.

Negritic: sub-dialect of PAPUAN. It has some affinities with
FORMOSAN, MANGAREI, and GUEBE. H. C.


MANA.

African: class name for MANDINGO, including the KRU group; its area
extends as far inland as the Niger and as far south as the Ashantee
frontier; the Mandingo of Senegambia is the most N. Eastern of the
MANA class. See Kölle’s “Polyglotta Africana.” R. G. L.


MANATOTO.

Dialect of POLYNESIAN with AUSTRALIAN affinities. Dissertation,
Crawfurd’s “Malay Gr.”


MANCHU, _under_ MANTSHU.


MANDAHAR, _see_ MANDHAR.


MANDAILING.

BATTA: dialects of Angkola and Mandailing in So. Sumatra. P. J. V.


MANDAN.

American: dialect of SIOUX; Schoolcraft’s “Indian Tribes,” vol. iii.,
p. 446.


MANDARA.

AFRICAN: dialect of Lake Tschad. Denham’s “Vocaby. of Central
Africa,” collected from between 10° and 9° N.L.


MANDARANTSHI.

African: assigned by Barth to HAMARUA.


MANDARIN.

CHINESE: the most refined dialect, also called KUAN-HOA; used in
classical literature, at Court, and in commerce. Dicty. by Perny,
“Fr., Lat., Ch. (Mandarine),” Paris, 1869; Grammar by Edkins, 1864.


MANDE.

A NEGRO speech; Treatise by Steinthal, Berlin, 1867.


MANDHAR.

District of Celebese or Macassar; the language is allied to BUGIS. It
is little known, but has a large admixture of MALAY and JAVANESE. P.
J. V. _See_ MENADO.


MANDINGO.

AFRICAN: class name for several languages of the W., much influenced
by ARABIC; it is more especially the native dialect of Senegambia.
Grammar and Dicty. by Macbrair, London, 1837. _See_ MANA.


MANDONGO.

African: dialect of KAFFIR.


MANDSCHU, _under_ MANTSHU.


MANDURESE, _see_ MADURESE.


MANG.

Dravidian; a local dialect of TAMUL spoken in the Mahratta territory.


MANGALA.

Singalese: dialect of KANDY.


MANGAREI (MANGUREO).

Polynesian: dialect of FLORES or MANGEYLE, with AUSTRALIAN
affinities. It is spoken on the W. coast; the people are subject to
the Sultan of Bima.


MANGASEIA.

Ugrian: dialect of SAMOIED, closely allied to TUNGUS. Small
vocabulary in Latham’s “Elements,” p. 77.


MANGEEA.

POLYNESIAN: dialect of the Friendly Is., situated 158° 16′ W. long.;
21° 27′ S. lat.


MANGKASAR.

Proper spelling of MACASSAR. This Malayan language is spoken in the
S. peninsula, viz., in the capital of Celebes and its environs; in
Tallo, Gowa, Saurabone, Takalar, Turuteya, Bouthain, and part of
Bulecomba. It is nearly allied to BUGIS, which is spoken in Maros,
Pangkajene, Segéri, Tanette, Barru, the Aja Tapparang, the remaining
part of Bulecomba, Boui, Soppeng, Waju, and Luwu.

⁂ The grammatical structure and syntax are alike in Bugis and
Mangkasar, though the difference of words is considerable, and the
alphabet is the same in the main, with slight modifications, but not
sufficient to justify the assertion of Mr. Wallace (“Malay. Archip.,”
vol. ii., p. 472) that Bugis is written in a native character
distinct from that of Macassar. There still exist some ancient MSS.,
written in an older alphabet, now quite obsolete. See “Makassaarche
Spraak-Kunst,” by Matthes, Amsterdam, 1858; “Woordenbock,” 1859:
“Chrestomathie,” 1860. P. J. V.


MANGRI.

AFRICAN: spoken S. of the Gambia.


MANIKOLO, _see_ MALLICOLLO.


MANIPOORA, _see_ MUNIPOORI.


MANKS _or_ MANX.

Keltic: the GAELIC or GADHELIC of the I. of Man. It is a written
language, and is closely allied to the ERSE and the GAELIC of
Scotland. Dicty. by Cregan, Douglas, 1835.


MANOA.

American: dialect of the Rio Negro, allied to BARREE.


MANONA, MANONO.

POLYNESIAN: dialects of the Navigator’s Is., S. Pacific. It is the
same as SAMOAN. W. G.


MANSURMUR.

Bhotya; sub-dialect of THIBETAN.


MANTAWAI, MANTAWEI.

MALAYAN: language of Mantawai and Pagai or Poggy, islands to W. of
Sumatra. P. J. V.


MANTSHU, MANCHU.

Moghol: typical language of TURANIAN, vernacular with the Mantshu
Tatars, now the reigning dynasty of China, but originally from the R.
Amur, Chinese Tartary. The characters are written in vertical columns
and read from left to right. Vocaby. by Gabelentz, Leipsig, 1864;
“Sketch” by Castrén, St. Petersburg, 1856.


MANTUAN.

Sub-dialect of ITALIAN; Vocaby. by Cherubini, Milan, 1827.


MANUA.

Polynesian: it is the SAMOAN with a few words of the E. Islands. W. G.


MANYAK.

BHOTYA: tribe of E. Nipal. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


MANYUNYA, _see_ SANDEH.


MAORI.

POLYNESIAN: native name of the New Zealanders, closely allied to
KANAKA and TAHITIAN. The word “Maori,” pronounced “Mowry,” means
“natural,” “native,” “indigenous.” “Dictionary and Grammar,” by
Williams. London, 1852.


MAPLU.

Dialect of PEGUESE, classed as KAREN.


MAPOJE.

American: dialect of SALIVA, in New Granada; same as QUAQUAS.


MAQUA.

American: same as MOHAWK; extinct language of the IROQUOIS family;
closely allied to ONONDAGA. The name was applied by the Dutch. See
vocabulary in “Bulletin Hist. Soc. of Pennsylvania,” 1848. _See_
MINGO.


MARA.

Dialect of ADALI.


MARADIÇOS.

AMERICAN: Spanish name for SHOSHONES.


MARAHA.

Older DRAVIDIAN: dialect of Nipal.


MARAM.

INDO-CHINESE: dialect of the Nagas or Kookies. See “Jnl. Asiatic S.
of Bengal,” 1837.


MARAMOMISIOS.

AMERICAN: Indians of Brazil. See Pinelo’s “Epitome, &c.,” Madrid,
1737-8.


MARATHI, _see_ MAHRATTI.


MARAUHA, _see_ MAROA.


MARAVI.

African: dialect of N.E. Kaffir, spoken on the Mozambique coast.
Vocaby. in Kölle’s “Polyglot.” H. C.


MARE.

Negritic: dialect of PAPUAN, spoken in the Loyalty Islands. _See_
NENGONE.


MARGANTSHI.

African: assigned by Barth to the HAMARUA.


MARIANNE.

POLYNESIAN: dialect of the Ladrone Islands.


MARIATE.

AMERICAN: spoken near the junction of the Iça with the Amazons, and
allied to BARREE and MANOA. See Von Martius, vol. ii., p. 266.


MARING.

INDO-CHINESE: dialect of the Nagas.


MARKISH.

Teutonic: sub-dialect of LOW-GERMAN. Vocaby. in “Weddigen’s
Magazine,” Lemgo, 1790.


MAROA, MARAUHA.

American: dialect of BANIWA or CARIB. Vocaby. by Wallace. H. C.


MAROCCO, _see_ MOROCCO.


MARONITE.

(1) Semitic: sub-dialect of ARABIC. Grammar by Sionita, Paris, 1616.

(2) An alphabetic character of SYRIAC.


MAROS.

(1) MALAYAN: district of Nias, a small island near Sumatra.

(2) BUGIS: district of Celebes.


MARQUEES (LOURENZO), _see_ TEKEZA.


MARQUESAN.

POLYNESIAN: a dialect of Eastern Polynesia, closely allied to
TAHITIAN, vernacular in the Marquesas Islands, S. Pacific, situated
in 7°-10° S. Lat., 139°-141° W. Lon. De Gembloux, “Idiomologie des
îles Marquises,” Bourges, 1843. W. G. L.


MARRANE, MARRON.

FRENCH: people of Moorish extraction; “a renegade.”


MARU.

JAPANESE: hard accent on consonants.


MARUVI, MARUWI.

MALAYAN: language of the Banyak islands, and of Si-Malu, W. Sumatra;
it is said to bear great affinity to the BATTA and NIAS. P. J. V.


MARWARI.

HINDI: dialect of Joudpoor or Jodpur in Rajpootana.


MASACARA.

American: dialect of GES spoken in Brasil. Von Martius, vol. ii., p.
144.


MASAYA _or_ MASYA.

American: dialect of NICARAGUA, but allied to the SIOUX. H. C.


MASORETIC.

HEBREW: “Masora,” _i.e._ “traditional”; applied to the received
Jewish version of the O. T. It owes its value to the system of points
introduced to supply the want of vowels.


MASSACHUSETT.

American: extinct dialect of ALGONKIN. Vocaby.: “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol.
ii., p. 110.

⁂ The name carries with it its own geographical position. The town
of Boston, U.S., now stands on the land of the Massachusett Indians.
I find that NATIK or NADICK is rather a synonym for MASSACHUSETTS
than the name of a separate form of speech, whether language or
dialect; on the coast, the name changed, and the language also, which
is NARRAGANSET. The two forms are closely allied, but MASSACHUSETTS
means the parts about Boston, NARRAGANSET the language of Connecticut
and Rhode Island. The greatest work in any American language is,
undoubtedly, the translation of the Bible by Eliot; but no one knows
whether the language is to be called NATICK or MASSACHUSETT. Eliot
also wrote a Grammar, dated A.D. 1666; the author merely calls it
INDIAN; reprinted at Boston in 1832. R. G. L.


MASSARATTY.

Malayan: dialect of BOOROO, closely allied to CAJELI. See Wallace:
“Malay Archip.”

⁂ The language of Booroo is a dialect of the Moluccan ALFURU. P. J.
V.


MASSIED.

Dialect of Australian, allied to GUDUNG.


MASSINA.

African: dialect of the FULAH.


MASSIT.

AMERICAN: Indians of Q. Charlotte’s Is.


MASURIC.

Slavonian: sub-dialect of POLISH.


MATABELLO.

Negritic: sub-dialect of PAPUAN. Wallace: Appx. (Malay Archip.).

⁂ According to the best authorities it should be written WATUBELLO.
P. J. V.


MATABILI.

African: sub-dialect of BECHUANA.


MATAGUAYA.

American: dialect of the district of Gran Chaco, classed as
PATAGONIAN, and related to the ABIPONIAN. H. C.


MATARA.

American: Indians of Paraguay, closely allied to VILELA.


MATHEO, SAN.

NEGRITIC: dialect of the Philippines.


MATLAZINGA.

American: Archaic dialect of Mexico. See Pinelo’s “Epitome,” Madrid,
1737-8.


MATURNANTSHI.

African: assigned by Barth to the HAMARUA.


MAU.

Polynesian: dialect of MAORI, vernacular in the New Hebrides.


MAUHE, _see_ UAINAMBEU.


MAUKOR (MAIKOR).

Negritic: dialect of PAPUAN, belonging to the Aroo Islands.


MAURISH, _see_ MOORISH.


MAWAKWA.

American: dialect of CARIB spoken in Guiana, most closely allied to
SOERIKONG.


MAWI, _see_ MAORI.


MAYA or MAYAN.

AMERICAN: Class name for many languages of Central America,
especially those of Yucatan and Guatemala. In the former it rules
exclusively; in the latter it is a closely allied form of speech.
The POCONCHI (with the exception of certain rude dialects belonging
to the same class) is the representative language. The KACHIQUEL is
a third language of equal importance. In Vera Cruz, for the parts
about Tampico, an allied language, the HUASTECA, separated from its
congeners, is (or was) the original vernacular. Grammatical sketches,
“artes,” as they are called by early missionaries are as early and
fully as numerous for the Maya languages and dialects as for any in
America, dating from the seventeenth century. A short but valuable
work by Squier is the chief authority for them. “States of Central
America,” by T. G. Squier, N. York, 1858; “Etudes,” by Brassier
De Bourbourg, Paris, 1869-70; “Silabario,” by Ruz, Merida, 1845;
“Phonetic Alphabet,” described by Brinton. R. G. L. _See_ VEY.


MAYORGA.

POLYNESIAN: dialect of the Friendly Islands.


MAYORUNA.

AMERICAN: Indians of the Rio Yavari, in the province of Rio Negro,
Brasil.

⁂ This language has affinities with the SUNTAHA SOW languages of
Borneo, and belongs to the PYGMEAN or MINCOPIE class of Colebrook. H.
C.


MAYPUR.

American: dialect of the ORINOCO, closely allied to MOXOS, also to
BANIWA, CORETU, SARAVICA, &c. H. C. ☞



MAZENDERAN.

Sub-dialect of PERSIAN, spoken on the S. shores of the Caspian.
Klaproth: “Beschreibung,” Berlin, 1814.


MBAMBA.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Gaboon. It is allied to KANYOKA, MUSENTANDO,
NETERE, &c. H. C.


MBAYA.

American: same as GUAYKURU. They are called CAVALLEROS by the
Spaniards; Paraguay Indians of Cujaba, and allied to MBOKOBI. H. C.


MBOFIA.

AFRICAN: dialect of Brass-town, allied to ABO, ISOAMA, and ISIOLI. H.
C.


MBOKOBI.

American: dialect of the district of Gran Chaco, classed with
ABIPONIAN and TOBA, MATAGUAYA and MBAYA.


MECH.

TRANS-HIMALAYAN: language of the Meches, a lowland tribe of the
Terai, at base of Himalaya in Nipal, noted for enjoying immunity from
malarious fever. No written character. “Jnl. A. S. of Bengal,” 1840.
A. C. _See_ DHIMAL.


MECH-CHAOOH.

American: same as MOHEGAN. _See_ MEKO.


MECKLENBURG.

Teutonic: sub-dialect of LOW-GERMAN. Grammar by Ritter, Rostock, 1832.


MECKLEY, _see_ MOITAY.


MEDIAN.

Properly the language of the ancient Medes, a people of the high
country between Mesopotamia and the Persian desert, only known
through names and a few words, which show it to have been ARYAN, and
closely allied to ancient PERSIAN. The term “Median” was at one time
applied to the language of the third column of Achæmenian cuneiform
inscriptions, but it is now admitted that this was a misnomer. On the
real Median language, see Rawlinson: “Ancient Monarchies,” Media,
vol. iii., pp. 137-156. G. R.


MEDO-PERSIAN.

Class name for the branch of ARYAN speech, with slight differences,
common to the ancient Medes and Persians. G. R.


MEDO-SCYTHIAN.

Dr. Hincks’ name for the language of Scythic tribes dwelling in
Media and Persia, known to us by a peculiar form of inscriptions in
cuneiform.

⁂ The best account of the language, which is decidedly TURANIAN, will
be found in Norris’s “Scythic Inscriptions of Behistun,” “Jnl. of R.
As. Soc.,” vol. xv. G. R.


MEFUR.

Negritic: dialect of PAPUAN, vernacular in New Guinea.


MEHERRIN.

AMERICAN: name for the Tuteloes.


MEISTERSANGEREN, _see_ MINNESINGERS.


MEKO.

AMERICAN: old race of Mexico, prior to the Nahuatl. Same as CICI-MECH.


MEKRI.

Dialect of KURDISH.


MELANESIAN.

Same as KELENONESIAN; it represents the S.W. Islands of the Pacific,
consisting of the Loyalty group, Bank’s Santa Cruz, the Solomon
Archipelago extending W. by N., to include New Guinea.


MELLELE.

Class of GIPSEY.


MELON.

African: allied to NHOTEN and NHALEMOE. H. C.


MEMPHITIC.

Egyptian: an extinct dialect of COPTIC; it was spoken over the
district about Memphis, and represented the language of middle rather
than upper or lower Egypt. R. G. L.


MENADO _or_ MENADU.

A large class of dialects spoken in Celebes or Macassar, classed as
ALFURU, and somewhat allied to BUGIS. (Wallace.) _See_ MINAHASSA.


MENAK.

Javanese: in the SUNDANESE dialect “Ménak” means “a noble, one of
high birth;” hence high-Sundanese is called BASA-MENAK. P. J. V.


MENANGKABAW.

MALAYAN: dialect of the Dutch residency in the highlands of Padang,
Sumatra, which was anciently an independent monarchy called MENANG
KABAW. It differs considerably from ordinary Malay. Vocabulary, &c.,
edited by Pynappel (Dialogues: Menangkabaw and Malay). P. J. V.


MENASSER (BENI).

Language of the BENI MENASSER, a branch of the BERBER. See LIBYAN.
Baron de Slane first published the pronouns of this language, which
differ so much from the other Libyan languages that it must be
unintelligible to those who know only the others; yet it is small
and unimportant. H. Duveyrier (1857) places the tribes near to the
Hhallûla Lake, and says that they have adopted Arab manners, an
Arabic name, and an immensity of the Arabic language. He gives an
extremely limited vocabulary. He thinks that it and the dialect
called that of the Benî Mezâb, is a branch of the ZENATIA dialect,
and is connected with that spoken in the oasis of Touât. But the last
is supposed to be TAMASHIGHT. F. W. N.


MENDE, _see_ TSCHUR.


MENDI.

AFRICAN: quoted from “Outline of a Vocabulary,” London, 1841.


MENEMONI, _see_ MENOMENI.


MENERO-DOWNS.

Dialect of AUSTRALIAN. Vocaby. “Jnl. R. Geog. Soc.,” 1839.


MENGWE, _see_ MAQUA.


MENIENG.

AMERICAN: dialect of Brazil, mixed with NEGRO-PORTUGUESE, and
sometimes called S. American JARGON. _See_ KAMAKAN.


MENOMENI.

American: dialect of ALGONKIN spoken to the S. of L. Superior. “Amer.
Ethnol,” vol. ii., p. 113; Schoolcraft’s “Indian Tribes,” vol. ii.,
p. 470.


MENYAMNYAM, _see_ SANDEH.


MEQUACHAKE.

AMERICAN: tribe of Shawnees.


MERI.

Sub-dialect of DYAK in Borneo.


MERUSY.

PERSIC: sub-dialect of Khorassan.


MESHTSHERIAK.

TURKEE: tribes of Ugrians speaking Turkish.


MESO-GOTHIC, _under_ MŒ.


MESSENIAN.

Hellenic: a provincial dialect of Modern GREEK.


MESSISSAUGI.

American: ALGONKIN tribes S. of Lake Superior and N.E. of the Huron.


MESTIZO.

Ethnological: issue of whites and native Americans. In Spanish the
word “Mestizo” means “a mongrel.”


METZ, MEURTHE, MEUSE.

Romance: sub-dialects of FRENCH. (1) Vocaby. by François, Metz, 1773;
(2) Vocaby., “Fr. Socy. Antiq.,” vol. ix.; (3) “Dissertation” by
Cordier, Bar-le-Duc, 1843.


MEWARA.

Same as RHATORE, sub-dialect of BOWRI.


MEXICAN.

It is of some importance to remember that MEXICAN is not a
philological but a geographical term, and that the indigenous name
of the occupants of the parts about the present city of Mexico was
Nahuatl, akin to whom were the Tlaskala. The Asteks were conquerors
and intruders—the Chetimacha probably the same. This is important
when we remember that the three names, Nahuatl, Huasteca, and
Tlaskala are to be found in three different districts far away
from Mexico. At present MEXICAN and ASTEK are nearly synonymous;
just like Quichua and Peruvian. See “Dialogues,” by Arenas, Paris,
1862; Glossary by Biondelli, Milan, 1869; “Cuadro Descriptivo,”
by Pimentel, 1862-5. For Picture Character, see Humboldt’s “Atlas
Pittoresque.” R. G. L. _See_ AZTEC.


MFUT.

AFRICAN: language of the Gaboon, closely allied to AFUDU.


MIAMI.

American: tribes of ALGONKIN, W. of the Mississippi. Vocaby. in
Schoolcraft’s “Indian Tribes,” vol. ii.


MIAOS, MIAU.

Sub-dialect of CHINESE; MIAUTSZE means “children of the soil,”
_i.e._, Aborigines. Vocaby. by Edkins, Foochow.


MIC-MAC.

American: FRENCH name for the native Indians of Nova Scotia, &c.

⁂ (1) As a special name it means the ALGONKIN of New Brunswick, Nova
Scotia, Cape Breton, and Prince Edward’s Island. The still more
special name for the present dialect is MIRAMICHI.

(2) As a class name it may conveniently be made to include (i.) on
the North the Skoffi and Sheshatapoosh of Labrador; (ii.) the MIC-MAC
proper of the South; (iii.) the New England forms of speech, as the
ABENAKI, PENOBSCOT, and ETCHEMIN, whence we derived the present
name for the State of Mayne. It corresponds thus with the ACADIAN
and GASPESIAN of the French, including the French denominations
Souriquois, Montagnard, and others. Grammar by Maillard, New York,
1864. R. G. L.


MICRONESIAN.

LESSER-POLYNESIAN: class of oceanic dialects in the lesser islands of
the Pacific.


MIDDLE-HIGH-GERMAN.

TEUTONIC: period of language from 12th century until Luther. Dicty.
by Benecke, Leipsig, 1854-60.


MIDDLESEX.

Local dialect of ENGLISH; sometimes called Language of the
Metropolis, sometimes COCKNEY. _See_ LONDON.


MIEN-TING.

Local dialect of CHINESE.


MIGUEL, ST.

NEGRITO: a dialect of the Philippines.


MIGUEL, SAN.

American: dialect of Californian Mission, allied to SAN ANTONIO, and
classed as DIEGUNOS.


MIKTLANTONGO.

American: same as MITLANTONGO.


MILANESE.

ITALIC: sub-dialect of Milan. Vocaby. by Cherubini, Milano, 1814; by
Cappeletti, Milano, 1848.


MILCHAN.

INDO-CHINESE: vernacular dialect of Rampoor, B. India.


MILCOCAYAC.

American: dialect of the Guarpes, Indians of Chili, almost identical
with ALLEUTIAC.


MILICITE.

American: Indians of New Brunswick, using IROQUOIS numerals.


MILLANOW.

Sub-dialect of DYAK in Borneo.


MILLE.

POLYNESIAN: dialect of the Ladrones or Marianne Islands.


MINCOPIE.

Dialect of the Andaman Islands.

⁂ In the Great Andaman island of the Indian Seas at least two
distinct languages are known, viz., that of Colebrooke’s Vocabulary,
and that of Tickell’s. These people are Negritos of small stature and
with glossy skins. Their affinities are with those of the short races
in other parts of the world, and they have probably the most ancient
languages yet known. See “Asiatic Researches,” vol. iv., p. 393; x.,
218. H. C. _See_ PYGMEAN.


MINDANAO, _see_ MAGINDANAO.


MINETARI.

American: dialect of SIOUX, N. division, called “Grosventre,” _i.e._
“big-bellies,” EHATSAR; other dialects are ALASAR, or Fall-Indians,
and KATTANAHAWS. Ludewig, London, 1858, p. 119.

⁂ Dr. Latham objects to the word “Alasar.” According to that great
authority it is a misnomer, arising from some confusion between the
words “Ahnenin” and “Atsina.” The former are classed by Gallatin as
ARRAPAHOES. See “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii., where the same vocabulary
is printed as ATSINA. We have no original authority for the word
“Alasar,” but it appears in Jülg’s “Vater,” p. 253. See Trübner’s
“Ludewig,” p. 12; also Latham’s “Elements,” p. 457, where it is shown
that there are two different tribes called Fall-Indians, one ALGONKIN
and one SIOUX.


MINGO.

AMERICAN: tribes of Iroquois, now extinct. Sometimes called MAQUA,
MENGWE.


MINGRELIAN.

Caucasian: sub-dialect of GEORGIAN, closely allied to LAZIC.
Klaproth: “Jnl. Asiatique,” 1829.


MINNESINGERS.

Early minstrels of Germany, using the SWABIAN and other dialects.
See “Manessische Handschrift,” by Vander Hagen, 1838; “Die Deutschen
Minnesänger,” 4 vols. 4to. The MEISTERSANGERS are of a later date.


MINSI.

American: classed as ALGONKIN. Also called MINISTI or MUNSEYI,
meaning “Wolf-tribe.”

⁂ A tribe of the Lenni-Lenape or Delaware Indians; of the others, the
Unalachtgo speak a similar dialect, but the Unami is different.


MIRAMICHI.

American: MIC-MAC of New Brunswick.


MIRANHA.

AMERICAN: dialect of the U. Japura, allied to BARREE. See Vocaby. in
Von Martius, vol. ii., p. 279.


MIRBAT.

Extinct dialect of ARABIC.


MIRDITES.

A local dialect of SKIPETAR, spoken in a political division of
Albania.


MIRI.

Dialect of ASSAMESE, closely allied to ABOR. Vocaby. in Hunter’s
“Comp. Dicty.” _See_ SIBSAGAN.


MIRIAM.

Negritic: collective term for insular dialects of PAPUAN, belonging
to the Torres Straits.


MIRUPS.

BURMESE: dialect of Singpo.


MISHIMI.

INDO-CHINESE: dialect of Assam. “Jnl. Asiat. Socy. of Bengal,” 1837.


MISNIAN.

Teutonic: old HIGH-GERMAN of Meissen, Saxony, but best known by the
later modern or NEW HIGH-GERMAN, found in the writings of Martin
Luther. _See_ LUTHERAN.


MISSIONS, _under_ SAN.


MISSKITO, _see_ MOSQUITO.


MISTECO, _see_ MIXE.


MITHAN.

ASSAMESE: dialect of the Naga tribes, allied to TABLUNG. Vocaby. in
Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


MITHILI.

BENGALI: vernacular in Behar, Hindostan. It is allied to MAGADHA, and
sometimes called TIRHUTYA.


MITLANTONGO.

American: dialect of MISTECO.


MITTEL, _see_ MIDDLE.


MIXE, MIXTECA.

AMERICAN: tribes of Oaxaca in Mexico, speaking several dialects. See
“Catechismo,” Puebla, 1837.


MIYUNG.

Burmese: dialect of SINGPHO.


MIZDZHEDZHI.

CAUCASIAN: Klaproth’s name for the central group of languages which
the Russians call TSHETSH or CHECH. Various spellings are MITSJEGHI,
MIZJEJI, MIZDEGHIC.


MJAMMAW.

Native name for BURMESE. It is a mutation of M into B.

MKUAFI, _see_ UKUAFI.


MOA.

Negritic: sub-dialect of PAPUAN, belonging to the Letti group of the
Serwatty Islands. Vocaby. by Heymering: “Tydschrift voor Ned. Ind.,”
1846. P. J. V.


MOAB, MOABITE.

Name for a supposed variety of HEBREW; pre-historic dialect of Wady
Mujib, the valley of the river Arnon. Known only by the fragments
of an inscription brought from ancient Dibon, now Dîbhan, with
characters resembling those of the PHŒNICIAN alphabet. Treatise by
Dr. Ginsburg, London, 1870.


MOAN, _see_ MON.


MOBBA, MABA, MABANG.

AFRICAN: dialect of Dar-Saleh, E. of Lake Tschad. See Burckhardt’s
“Travels in Nubia,” London, 1819.


MOBILIAN.

American: name for the CHIKKASA of the R. Mobile, spoken in Alabama
and Arkansas.


MOBIMA, _see_ MOVIMA.


MOCHIKA, _see_ YUNGA.


MOCHONO, MUCHOJEONE, MOCOROSI.

AMERICAN: Indians of Moxos in Bolivia, allied to MAIPUR.


MODENESE.

Romance: sub-dialect of ITALIAN.


MODOC _or_ MOADOC.

AMERICAN: small tribe of warlike Indians at Lake Clamet or Klamath,
on the boundaries of California and Oregon. _See_ OK-KOW-ISH.


MŒSO-GOTHIC.

Teutonic: the GOTHIC of ancient Mœsia. See Gabelentz and Löbe:
“Ulphilas,” Leipsic, 1836-1843; also Skeat’s “Mœso-Gothic Glossary”
(Phil. Soc. 1868), in the preface to which is a list of all the
editions of “Ulphilas” and an account of all MSS. written in
Mœso-Gothic, the most famous of the MSS. being the “Codex Argenteus”
at Upsal.

⁂ Prof. Max Müller thinks that the era of Ulphilas should be stated
as 311-381 A.D. The Mœso-Gothic is LOW-GERMAN, and varies widely
in spelling from high-German. This important fact is often passed
over in the text-books, which copy from each other. W. W. S. _See_
SUIO-GOTHIC.


MOGHOL, _see_ MONGOL.


MOGHRIL-EL-AKSA, _see_ MONGREBIN.


MOGIALUA.

African: Douville’s class name for BUNDA and KONGO. See “Voyage au
Congo,” Paris, 1832.


MOHAVE.

American: dialect of U. California, belonging to the YUMA class.


MOHAWK.

American: same as Maqua, a dialect of IROQUOIS formerly spoken on the
R. Mohawk, a tributary of the Hudson, and still spoken to the E. of
N. York State; but these tribes are principally settled in Canada.
Schoolcraft’s “Indian Tribes,” vol. ii., p. 482.


MOHEGAN, MOHICAN.

American: tribes of ALGONKIN formerly settled on the Hudson,
sometimes called PEQUOTS. Sub-divisions were MECH-CHAOOH, or
“Wolf-tribe;” “MUCH-QUANH”, or “Bear-tribe;” and TOON-PAOOH, or
“Turtle-tribe.” Vocaby. “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii., p. 110.


MOHILIAN.

Dialect of the Commorro Is., E. Africa, classed as KAFFIR. H. C.


MOITAY.

Indian tribe on boundaries of Assam and Bengal; also called MECKLEY
and MUGGALU.


MOKO _or_ MOKKO.

African: dialect of BENNI or BINI.


MOKOBY, _see_ MBOKOBI.


MOKOROSI, _see_ MOCHONO.


MOKSCHA, MOKSCHANISCHEN.

UGRIAN: dialects of Orenburg, allied to MORDVINIAN and TCHEREMISS,
both classed as sub-dialects of MORDOWSKAJA. Grammar by Ornatow,
Moskwa, 1838 (Moscow).


MOLDAVIAN.

Romance: dialect of ROUMAN, closely allied to WALLACHIAN.


MOLONGLO.

AUSTRALIAN: See Eyre’s “Journals”, London, 1845.


MOLUA.

AFRICAN: tribes of Guinea. _See_ MOGIALUA.


MOLUCCAS.

MALAYAN: languages of the Spice Islands in the Malay Archipelago.


MOLUCHE.

American: name for ARAUCANIANS. It means “men of the West.” Indians
of Chili.

⁂ In Chileno ethnography the terminal “che” is important: it means
“man”; so the compounds Moluche, Puelche, Huilliche, &c., are all
Chileno names. R. G. L.


MOMENYA.

African: sub-dialect of KAFFIR.


MOMOYEENTSHI.

African: assigned by Barth to the HAMARUA.


MON.

Indo-Chinese: dialect of PEGU, same as TALAIN. Vocaby. in Hunter’s
“Comp. Dicty.”


MONG-JUNG.

INDO-CHINESE: tribes of Laos, speaking a dialect of SIAMESE.


MONGOL _or_ MONGOLIAN.

Correctly MOGHOL, the typical dialect of a large family of Turanian
languages, allied to MANTSHU and TURKEE; it is spoken in Central
Asia, and written in perpendicular lines, reading from left to
right. An old form of character is called BASPA-MOGHOL, and a modern
variation is known as GALIK. Dicty. (1855), Grammar (1831), by
Schmidt, St. Petersburg. _See_ KALMUK.


MONGOYO.

American: a sub-division of CAMACAN spoken in the province of Rio de
Janeiro, Brazil, classed as BOTOCUDO. _See_ KAMAKAN.


MONGREBIN, MOGREBIN.

Semitic: a dialect of ARABIC spoken in Africa; it is the vernacular
speech of the Moors (anciently of Mauritania) and vernacular
in Algiers, Barbary, and Marocco. It is called MOORISH or
MOGHRIB-EL-AKSA. Grammar and Vocaby. by De Dombay, Vienne, 1800; see
also “Asiatic Jl.,” 1828.


MONOGRAM.

Single letter, one letter duplicated, any combination of initials
into one device; a single character used for an entire word, as the
Arabic numerals.


MONOSYLLABIC.

A name for certain primitive forms of speech, including CHINESE,
wherein each letter or character represents an entire word, and
polysyllables are recognised by the speaker as compounds. In such
languages “roots are used as words, without change of form.” Also
called ISOLATING.


MONQUI.

American: Hervas’ name for the WAIKUR.


MONSONIK.

American: dialect of CREE.


MONTAGNARDS.

American: French name for the SHESHATAPOOSH.


MONTAK, MONTAUK.

American: Indians of Long Is. “Arch. Amer.,” vol. ii.


MONTE-NEGRO.

Slavonic: sub-dialect of SERVIAN.


MONTESE.

Romance: sub-dialect of WALLOON. See Sigart: “Glossaire Etymologique.”


MOOR (1).

PAPUAN: dialect of Moor or Mohr, an island in Geelvink Bay, on the
north of N. Guinea.


MOOR (2) or MOORISH, _see_ MONGREBIN.


MOORMI, MURMI.

Tribe of E. and Central Nipal, closely allied to GYARUNG. Vocaby. in
Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.” A. C.


MOORS.

Hindostani: a jargon or corrupt dialect of BOMBAY and CALCUTTA, much
compounded with ENGLISH and PORTUGUESE.


MOORUNDE.

AUSTRALIAN: same as AIAWONG. Eyre’s “Journals,” London, 1845.


MOQUELUMNE.

American: allied to TALATUI.


MORAVIAN.

Slavonic: same as MAHREN, sub-dialect of CHECK or BOHEMIAN.


MORDOWSKAJA.

UGRIAN: dialect of Orenburg. _See_ MOKSCHA.


MORDVINIAN.

Ugrian: dialect of FINNISH, spoken near the confluence of the Russian
rivers Oka and Volga. Sub-dialects are ERSA and MOKSCHA. Tribes
anciently called Bulghars. Grammar by Wiedemann, St. Petersburg, 1865.


MORELLA.

Batu-Morella: dialect of Amboyna, closely allied to LIANG. Wallace:
“Malay A.” _See_ BATU-MERAH.


MORETON.

AUSTRALIAN: dialect of Moreton I. and Bay.


MOROCCO, MAROCCO.

ARABIC of N. Africa; same as MOORISH. Norberg: “Disputatio, &c.,”
1787. _See_ MONGREBIN.


MOROTOCO.

American: sub-dialect of ZAMUCA.


MORPHOLOGY.

Botanical term: adopted in philology in relation to the general laws
or grammatical structure of a language.


MOSE, MOSI.

African: dialect of KOURI, allied to GURESA and BARBA. H. C.


MOSEL.

Teutonic: sub-dialect of HIGH-GERMAN. Becker’s “Idiotikon,” Berlin,
1799.


MOSES ISLANDS.

POLYNESIAN. Vocaby. in Dalrymple’s Collection, London, 1771.


MOSKA, MOZKA.

American: same as CHIBCHA. Grammar by De Lugo, Madrid, 1619;
Comparative Vocabularies by Paravey, Paris, 1835. Grammar and Vocaby.
by Uricoechea, Paris, 1871.


MOSKITO, MOSQUITO.

American: same as MISKITO; Samboes or mixed tribes of the Moskito
coast, Central America, largely infused with African blood. Grammar
by Cotheal, N. York, 1848.


MOSOTIE.

American: sub-dialect of MOXA.


MOSSA, _see_ MOXA.


MOTORIAN.

Ugrian: an extinct dialect of SAMOYED, closely allied to KOIBAL, and
classed as OSTIAK of the Lakes.


MOULTANI.

Dialect of SINDHI, spoken in the Punjab. Also called WUCH.


MOUNTAINEERS.

American: name of the SHESHATAPOOSH.


MOVIMA _or_ MOBIMA.

American: dialect of the Moxos missions, related to APIACA,
SAPIBOCONI, and GUARANI. H. C.


MOXA, MOXOS.

AMERICAN: Indians of province and mission of Moxos in Bolivia. All
are dialects of MAIPUR. “Arte,” by Marban, Lima, 1701.


MOZABY.

African: _i.e._, BENI-MOZAH, sub-dialect of TOUARIK.


MOZAMBIQUE.

African: large class of KAFFIR dialects belonging to the E. Coast.
Vocabularies by Dr. Bleek, London, 1856.


MOZKA, _see_ MOSKA.


MPONGWE (EMPUNGWA).

African: sub-dialect of KAFFIR spoken on the lower Gaboon. It is
spoken by the Pongos, and is classed by Bleek as BANTU. Grammar, with
vocabularies, N. York, 1847.


MRAMMA.

Name for the BURMESE. _See_ MJAMMAW.


MRU, MRUNG.

BURMESE of Arrakan; also called TOUNG. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp.
Dicty.”


MSAMBARA.

African: dialect of KAFFIR.


MSEGUA.

African: KAFFIR tribes of Suaheli.


MUCH-QUANH.

American: Bear-tribe of MOHICANS.


MUCURY.

American: tribe of Brasil, allied to BOTOCUDO. See Da Silva’s Dicty.:
“Lingua. Geral.”


MUDSAN.

African: KAFFIR of the Mozambique.


MUG, MUGS.

Names for the natives and dialect of Arracan and Chattagong, who are
probably Malays. A. C.


MUGGALU, _see_ MOITAY.


MUHHEEKANEW, _see_ MOHICAN.


MUKABI, _see_ UKUAFI.


MULATTO.

Ethnological: issue of white and African.


MUNDALA.

Non-Aryan dialect of Central India, classed as KOL. Vocaby. in
Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


MUNDRUCU.

American: sub-dialect of GUARANI, tribes of utter barbarians, allied
to BOTOCUDO. H. C.


MUNDY.

Australian: natives at Lake Mundy. Eyre’s “Journals,” London, 1845.


MUNICH, _see_ XEBERO.


MUNIO.

African: dialect of BORNUI, allied to KANURI and NGURIO. H. C.


MUNIPOORI, MUNIPURI.

Monosyllabic; dialect of Assam, closely allied to KHASSEE, and
classed as Indo-Chinese. These people are called Kathe, no doubt
the same word as Cathay, anciently applied to China. See Vocaby. in
Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


MUNSEYI, _under_ MINSI.


MURA.

American: dialect of the Amazons, classed by Von Martius as Brasilian.


MURATHEE, _see_ MAHRATTI.


MURMI, _under_ MOORMI.


MURRAY R.

District S.W. Australia. Vocaby. Cap. Grey, 1841.


MURRUMBIDGEE.

Australian: dialect of Hume R. Vocaby. in Eyre’s “Journals,” London,
1845.


MURUNDO.

African: dialect of the Gaboon, allied to NKELE, &c. H. C.


MURUNG.

Sub-dialect of DYAK in Borneo.


MUSENTANDO.

African: sub-dialect of KAFFIR, allied to MBAMBA, KANYIKA, NTERE, &c.
H. C.


MUSGANTSHI.

African: assigned by Barth to Hamarua.


MUSKOGHI, MUSKOGULGE.

AMERICAN: native name of the Creek Indians. See Schoolcraft’s “Indian
Tribes,” vol. iv. p. 416; “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii., p. 82. ☞


MUSNAD.

Semitic: form of HIMYARITIC inscriptions.


MUTSAYA.

African: sub-dialect of KAFFIR, with the same affinities as
MUSENTANDO.


MUTSCHUANA.

AFRICAN: Salt’s name for tribe of Sechuana.


MUTSUN.

AMERICAN: same as Mission of San Juan Bautista, County Monterey,
Upper California. Vocaby. by Cuesta, London, 1862.


MUYSCA, _see_ MOSKA.


MYNCQUESAR.

AMERICAN: a dialect of ALGONKIN, spoken on R. Delaware, formerly
known as Swedish America or New Sweden. See Holms: “Kort
Beskrifning,” &c., English ed. by Duponceau, Philadelphia, 1834.

_See_ SANKIKANI.


MYSOL.

MALAYAN: dialect of N. Ceram. Wallace: “Malay A.”

⁂ Mysol is an island north of Ceram, belonging to the Waigiou-Mysol
Archipelago, and inhabited by true Papuans, who on the coast are
mixed with Moluccan Malays. Hence there is a difference of language
between the coast and the interior. Mr. Wallace has given a
vocabulary of both.




ADDENDA.


MACAO.

CHINESE: commercial dialect of Macao and Canton. Vocaby. 1824.


MAHABHRATA, MAHABHARATAM.

SANSKRIT: name of the great Indian epic, treating of early mythology.


MANCHE.

American: a dialect of the MAYA class. H. C.


MANGASEJAN.

Ugrian: SAMOIED dialect of the northern stem (Klaproth).


MANO.

African: dialect of the MANDINGO class. See “Polyg. Afr.” H. C.


MARAHUAS.

AMERICAN: Tupi Indians of Brazil.


MARARIT.

African: a dialect allied to TAMA. H. C.


MAROON.

SPANISH word: cimaron, simaron (“sima,” “a cavern”; “cimarron,”
“wild”), applied to runaway slaves or escaped negroes.


MARSIAN.

An early Italic dialect, closely allied to the VOLSCIAN, known only
from inscriptions. Mommsen: “Unteritalische Dialekte,” Leipzig, 1851.
G. R.


MASSOWA.

African: dialect of GAFAT. Mithridates, v. 432. H. C.


MBARIKE, MBE, MBOFON.

AFRICAN: dialects of the Gaboon.


MENAGON.

African: a dialect allied to MARARIT. H. C.


MESSAPIAN.

A dialect of ancient Italy, spoken in the Calabrian peninsula. It
is known to us only by inscriptions and a few glosses, which show
it to be INDO-EUROPEAN, and not very unlike GREEK. See Mommsen:
“Unteritalische Dialekte,” Leipzig, 1851. G. R.


MIKIR, MUHU.

Assamese: allied dialects of CACHAR. H. C.


MIMI.

AFRICAN: spoken about 17° N. Lat. H. C.


MINAHASSA.

Alfuru dialects of MENADO in Celebes.

⁂ Mr. De Clercq distinguishes eight dialects, viz.: BANTIK, BENTENAN,
PONOSAKAN, TOUMBULU, TOUMPAKEWA, TOUNDANO, TOUNSAWANG, and TOUNSEA,
all of which differ so considerably that some scholars hold them
to be distinct languages. They are spoken by about one hundred and
twenty thousand people in the aggregate. P. J. V.


MOMUNDS.

Tribe of Pathans, between the Swat and Cabul rivers.


MONJU, _see_ MAKUA.


MORLEY.

Provincial dialect of ENGLISH, spoken in Yorkshire. Vocaby. in
Scatcherd’s “History,” London, 1830.


MUHU, _see_ MIKIR.


MUNTU, _see_ MAKUA.


MURUT.

DYAK tribe of N. Borneo, on the river Lembong. See St. John’s “Life
in the Forests of the Far East,” vol. ii., ch. l.; Vocaby. of Adang,
a settlement of the Muruts, appx., p. 407. P. J. V.


MUSKONONG.

American: Indians of the ALGONKIN-CHIPPEWAY stem. See Jülg’s “Vater,”
p. 13.




N.


NAAS _or_ NOOSDALUM.

AMERICAN: tribes of the W. coast, spoken about N.L. 53°.


NABADACHE.

AMERICAN: tribes of Caddos.


NABATHÆAN.

Semitic: a form of SYRIAC; name for character of early BEDAWEEN
inscriptions.


NACHHERENG.

Non-Aryan language of India, belonging to the KIRANTI group, E.
Nipal. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


NADIC, _see_ NATIC.


NADOWESSIER.

AMERICAN: tribes of Dacotah or Sioux.


NAGA.

INDO-CHINESE: aboriginal tribes of snake worshippers; same as KOOKIE.
The word “Naga” means “snake” or “serpent” in Sanskrit; compare the
Latin “a-nguis.” Pánchála, the ancient dominion of the Nágás, is now
Rohilcund; they were also in the Deccan. Mr. Hunter distinguishes the
following dialects, viz.: ANGAMI, KHARI, MITHAN, NAMSANG, NOWGONG,
TABLUNG, TENGSA. See Vocabys. in “Comp. Dicty.”

⁂ It is also used as a general term applied to mountaineers of the
N.E. frontier of Bengal. W. E.


NAGAILER.

AMERICAN: tribe of Tacullies or Carriers; also called Chin-Indians.


NAGOE, NAGOO.

African: sub-dialect of PAPAA, _i.e._, Popo or Dahomey, spoken on the
Slave-coast.


NAGRANDA.

AMERICAN: tribes of Chorotegans in the plains of Leon. See Squier’s
“Nicaragua,” New York, 1852.


NAGUEGTGAQUEHI.

AMERICAN: tribes of Abipones.


NAHUATL.

AMERICAN: primitive language of Anahuac, or Mexico, before the Aztec.
_See_ NIQUIRAN.


NAIKUDE.

NON-ARYAN language of Central India, allied to KOLAMI and GONDI.
Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.” H. C. _See_ NAIK.


NAKHCHUO.

Native name for the CHECH or TSCHETSCH, language of the Caucasus. H.
C.


NAKNANUK.

American: dialect of BOTOCUDO, spoken by mountaineers of Brasil. See
Castelnau’s “Exped.,” vol. v., p. 249.


NALU.

African: somewhat allied to FELUP. Small Vocaby. in Latham’s
“Elements,” p. 596.


NAMAQUA.

African: HOTTENTOT of the W. coast. Grammar and Vocaby. by Tindall.


NAMOLLO.

TSCHUKTSHI: ESKIMO of N.E. Asia.


NAMSANG, NAMSENG.

Indo-Chinese: dialect of SINGPHO. _See_ NAGA.


NANCOWRY.

MALAYAN: dialect of the Nicobar Is.


NANDAKO.

AMERICAN: tribes of Caddos.


NANKINESE, _see_ KIANG-NAN.


NANO.

African: classed by Bleek as BUNDA.


NANTICOK.

American: ALGONKIN of the Susquehanna. “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii., p.
111.


NAPOLI, _see_ NEAPOLITAN.


NAREA.

Sub-Semitic: dialect of AMHARIC.


NARRAGANSETTS.

American: ALGONKIN of the Massachusetts coast-line. “Amer. Ethnol.,”
vol. ii., p. 110. See also Vocaby. in Wood’s “New England’s
Prospect,” &c., Boston, 1764; “A Key into the Language of America,”
&c., by Roger Williams, Boston, 1810.


NARYMSHEN.

Ugrian: tribe of SAMOYED.


NA-SQUALLY, _under_ S.


NASSAU, _see_ POGGY.


NATCHEZ.

AMERICAN: tribe of Creek Indians; it is spoken in Louisiana. “Amer.
Ethnol.,” vol. ii., p. 94.

⁂ It appears to be related to the language of Terra del Fuego. H. C.


NATIC.

AMERICAN: tribes of Massachusetts. “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. i., p. 288.


NAVAHO.

American: ATHABASCAN of U. California and New Mexico, allied to
CHEPEWYAN and APACHE. Schoolcraft’s “Ind. Tribes,” vol. iv., p. 416.


NAVARRESE.

A name for BASQUE. Prince Louis L. Bonaparte distinguishes four
spoken dialects, viz.: N. and S. HIGH-NAVARRESE, E. and W.
LOW-NAVARRESE.


NAVIGATORS, _see_ SAMOAN.


NAWER.

GIPSEY dialect of Egypt.


NDOB.

African: dialect of the Gaboon, allied to TUMU and NFUT. H. C.


NEAPOLITAN.

Romance: the _patois_ of Naples; a sub-dialect of ITALIAN. Vocaby. by
Galiani, Naples, 1789.


NEGER-ENGLISCHE, _see_ CREOLESE.


NEGRIJ-BARU.

Malayan: sub-dialect of MENADU.


NEGRITIC, NEGRITO.

Class name for dialects of POLYNESIAN, spoken by dark-skinned
races of the Indian Archipelago, applied primarily to New Guinea,
Australia, &c.

⁂ The true Negritos are the black population of the Philippine
Islands and the Malay peninsula, and, according to Mr. Wallace,
“Malay Archipelago,” vol. ii., pp. 451-3, are quite distinct from the
Papuans, as well as from the Malays, and rather of Asiatic than of
Polynesian origin. P. J. V. _See_ PYGMEAN.


NEGRO.

(1) AFRICAN, _see_ NIGRITIAN.

(2) AMERICAN, _see_ CREOLE.


NEHETHOWUCK, NENAWEHK.

AMERICAN: tribes of Crees.


NENETSCH.

UGRIAN: tribes of Samoyeds.


NENGONE.

PAPUAN: dialect of the Loyalty Is., S. Pacific. Also called MARE.


NEO-HELLENIC.

Later GREEK. See under ROMAIC.


NEPAULESE, _see_ NIPAL.


NEPESANG, _see_ NIPISSING.


NERTSHINSK, NERCHINSK.

Moghol: dialect of TUNGUS, closely allied to YAKUTSK.


NESTORIAN.

Semitic: a name for ESTRANGELO, an ancient form of SYRIAC. _See_
SYRO-CHALDEE.


NETELA.

AMERICAN: dialect of New California, allied to the KIJ, PADUCA, UTA,
and COMANCHE. See Buschmann: “Die Sprachen Netela,” Berlin, 1856. H.
C.


NETHERLANDISH.

Germanic: classed as LOW-DUTCH. _See_ FLEMISH.


NEUFCHATEL.

Romance: FRENCH dialect of Switzerland. “Dialogue,” &c., Neufchatel,
1825.


NEU HOCH-DEUTSCH.

Teutonic: literary HIGH-GERMAN, dating from Luther. _See_ MISNIAN.


NEVOME.

American: same as PIMA.


NEW CALEDONIA, _see_ BALADEA.


NEW ENGLAND INDIAN.

American: dialects of ALGONKIN.


NEWFOUNDLAND.

American: classed in E. branch of ALGONKIN. Dialects are BELHUCK
(extinct), MIKMAK, and MILLICITE.


NEW GUINEA.

NEGRITIC of the Indian Archipelago. Native Christian teachers landed
there in 1871. W. G.

⁂ I believe that Mr. Wallace is right in his distinction between
Negritos and Papuans, and that the name of Negrito, given by the
Spaniards to the black population of the Philippines, should not be
applied to the inhabitants of New Guinea. P. J. V. _See_ PAPUAN.


NEW HEBRIDES.

(1) NEGRITIC. The principal islands of this archipelago are Tana,
Aneitum, Erromango, Mallicolo, and L’Espirito Santo; for the first
four we have vocabularies and grammatical sketches, of which Tana and
Mallicolo date from Cook’s voyage in 1772-5.

(2) POLYNESIAN. In Futuma, Nina, and some parts of the Fate or
Sandwich Is., the language is not Papuan but Polynesian, and allied
to the RAROTONGAN and SAMOAN. See Cook’s “Voyage to the S. Pole,”
London, 1777.


NEW HOLLAND, _see_ AUSTRALIAN.


NEW IRELAND.

Negrito: a dialect of POLYNESIAN. See Crawfurd’s Dissert., “Malay
Grammar.”


NEW S. WALES.

Province of Australia. Specimens by Threlkeld, Sydney.


NEW SWEDEN, _see_ MYNCQUESAR.


NEW ZEALAND, _see_ MAORI.


NEWARI.

Language of the valley of Nipal; it is allied to PAHRI. Vocaby. in
Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.” A. C.


NEZ-PERCEES.

American: FRENCH name for the Sahaptin Indians.


NGOALA.

African: dialect of the GABOON. _See_ ANGOLA.


NGODZEN.

African: dialect of BORNUI, allied to BODE, DODI, HOUSSA, and perhaps
to PUELCHE. H. C.


NGOKO.

JAVANESE. A verbal form derived from “Ko,” the pronoun of the second
person, by which common people are addressed. Hence the low or common
Javanese is called “Basa-Ngoko.” The term “Ngoko” may be compared to
the French “tutoyer,” or the German “duzen.” A few words peculiarly
used in contemptuous language are designated by the name of “Ngoko
andap,” “Low Ngoko.” P. J. V.


NGOTEN.

African: dialect of the GABOON, allied to MELON and NHALEMOE. H. C.


NGURU.

African: dialect of BORNUI, allied to KANURI and MUNIO. H. C.


NHALEMOE.

African: dialect of the GABOON. It has the same affinities as NGOTEN.
H. C.


NIAM-NIAM, _see_ SANDEH.


NIAS.

MALAYAN: the language of the I. of Nias on the W. coast of
Sumatra. The dialects of the N. and S. parts of the island differ
considerably, but both are akin to the BATTA language of Sumatra. P.
J. V.


NIBALU.

African: sub-dialect of KOURI; said to be spoken in the Chamba
country. H. C.


NICARAGUAN, _see_ NIQUIRAN.


NICE, _see_ NISSARDA.


NICOBAR.

MALAYAN: islands in the Bay of Bengal. Language of mixed character.
H. C.


NIEBELUNGEN-LIED.

Great GERMAN mythological poem, attributed to Herr von Ofterdingen;
Eng. by Lettsom.


NIEDER-DEUTSCH, _see_ DUTCH.


NIEDER-SACHSISCH, _see_ LOW-SAXON.


NIEUE, NIUEN.

POLYNESIAN of the Savage Islands, S. Pacific, 19° S.L., 169° W.L.;
closely allied to TONGAN, and also to RAROTONGAN. W. G. L.


NIGORI.

JAPANESE: accent word.


NIGRITIAN.

African: pure NEGRO of Negro-land; dialects of the Soudan, situated
along the course of the R. Niger.


NIHALOITIH.

AMERICAN: Watlala tribe of Chinuks; also called Echeloots. _See_
NIHAL.


NIJ.

Caucasian: a sub-dialect of the UDE. H. C.


NILGHERRIES, NILGIRI, _see_ TUDA.


NING-PO.

Colloquial CHINESE.


NIPAL.

Mixed forms of speech: INDO-CHINESE, INDIC, SUB-DRAVIDIAN; many
aboriginal tribes of the Himalayas. DENWARI, NEWARI, KHASPOORA. They
use the Devanagri character. Papers by Hodgson in “Jnl. As. Socy. of
Bengal,” 1830. _See_ PARBUTTIA.


NIPISSING.

American: ALGONKIN of Montreal, L. Canada.


NIPPEGON.

AMERICAN: name for the Winnebagos.


NIQUIRAN.

American: NAHUATL dialect of MEXICAN, spoken in Nicaragua. _See_
TLASKALTECA.


NISHADA.

SANSKRIT word for “outcast,” applied as a name for Dravidian, and to
all aboriginal races.

⁂ It is the best and most comprehensive name, dating at least from as
early as the fourth century B.C. W. S. W. V. _See_ PARIAH.


NISHI _or_ NISKI (NESHKI).

Semitic: modern alphabetic character; name applied to the “nice” or
finished writing of ARABIC; also adopted in writing TURKISH, URDU,
MALAY, &c. used also in printed PERSIAN. _See_ TALIK.


NISSARDA.

Romance: ITALIAN dialect of Nice. Grammar by Micen, Nizza, 1841
(Nice).


NITENDI, _see_ INDENI.


NIUEN, _under_ NIEUE.


NIZHNI.

Moghol: closely allied to SELENGA; also called NIZNIAH-UDA.


NIZZA, _see_ NISSARDA.


NJENEZ, _see_ NENETSCH.


NJOKO, _see_ NGOKO.


NKELE.

African: dialect of the GABOON.


NOGAY.

TURKEE: closely allied to BASHKIR.


NOGOTEN, _see_ NGOTEN.


NORFOLK.

Provincial dialect of English, classed as E. ANGLIAN. See
“Promptorium Parvulorum,” Edit. Way (Camden Soc.); Forby’s Vocaby.,
London, 1830; Nall’s “Guide to Great Yarmouth,” London, 1866. W. W. S.


NORFOLK-SOUND.

American: KOLUSH of Sitka.


NORMAN.

ROMANCE: _patois_ of France, sometimes called NORMAN-FRENCH. Old
Norman was a dialect of the Langue d’oïl. See Kelham’s Dictionary,
London, 1779.


NORSE, NORSK.

Same as ICELANDIC or SCANDINAVIAN. See “Old nordisk Formlaere,” by
Wimmer, Steen, 1870.


NORTH AMERICAN, _under_ INDIAN.


NORTHUMBRIAN.

Provincial dialect of England, to which LOWLAND SCOTTISH is closely
allied. Glossary in Ray’s Collection; Brockett’s “Glossary of
North-Country Words,” London, 1846; also “Proceedings of Ethnol.
Soc.,” vol. i., pp. 123-39.

⁂ The best examples of Old Northumbrian are exhibited in the glosses
to the Latin Gospels in the celebrated Durham Book, and the Rushworth
MSS. W. W. S.


NORTON-SOUND.

American: dialects of ESKIMO.


NORWEGIAN.

(1) SCANDINAVIAN: Old Norwegian is the NORSE of Iceland; Modern
Norwegian is a form of DANISH. Grammar by Foss, Christiania, 1858;
Practical Introduction by Fraedersdorff, London, 1860.

⁂ Twenty sub-dialects are enumerated by Aasen: “Ordbog,” Christiania,
1850.

(2) UGRIAN: _see_ QUANIAN.


NOSINDAMBO.

Native appellation for the I. of Madagascar.


NOTARGEKON.

HEBREW anagrams: superstition of Cabalistic Jews.


NOTTOWAY.

American: S. dialect of IROQUOIS, spoken in N. Carolina, and closely
allied to TUSCARORA. “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii., p. 115.


NOUB, _see_ NUBIAN.


NOVA SCOTIA.

American: Mikmak dialect of ALGONKIN.


NOWGONG.

Indo-Chinese: Singpo dialect of ASSAM. _See_ NAGA.


NSIETSHAWUS.

American: Upper Killamuks; dialect of ATNA or SELISH, spoken in the
Oregon district. “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii., p. 120. _See_ JAGON.


NSO.

African: dialect of the GABOON.


NTERE.

African: dialect of KAFFIR, allied to MBAMBA, KANYIKA, MUSENTANDO,
&c. H. C.


NUBIAN.

African of the Valley of the Nile, from the frontier of Egypt
(_i.e._, the Tropic of Cancer) to the boundary of Abyssinia. Its
three known dialects are (1) the KENUZ, that of the most northern
portion: the DODEKA SKOINOS of the classical geographers, the most
northern division of the Roman province of Egypt—of this the word
“Kenuz” is a corruption; (2) the NOUB, or Nubian proper; (3) the
DONGOLAWY of Dongola on the south. The Arabic has greatly encroached
upon the languages or dialects of this class. R. G. L.


NUFI.

African: dialects of NIGRITIAN; also called TAPPA or TAPUA.

⁂ The following vocabularies are Nufi:—APPA, BASA, BUJANNE, DSUKU,
EBE, EGBIRA-HIMI, EREGBA, ESITAKO, GOALI, KAKANDA, KUPU, MUSU,
NUPAYSE, OPANDA, SHABBIE, YALA. See Clarke’s “Dialects,” p. 35. R. G.
L.


NUKAHIVA.

POLYNESIAN of the Marquesas Is. _See_ MARQUESAN.


NUMELAHA.

KORIAK name for the Kamtshatlans.


NUMIDIAN.

AFRICAN: from “Numidæ,” a Latinized form of nomades; Greek “nomos,”
“a pasture.” Known by inscriptions in the form of dedication stones
from N. Africa, and consisting of picture-writing and variants of the
early SEMITIC alphabet.


NUMISMATIC.

Many archaic forms of ancient alphabetic characters, known by
inscriptions on coins. See Akerman’s “Numismatic Manual.”


NURNBERG, NUREMBERG.

Teutonic: dialect of HIGH-GERMAN. Dicty. by Gerischer, Leipzig, 1835.


NUSDALUM, _under_ NAAS.


NUT (BAZEEGUR).

HINDOSTANI: dialects of Bazighurs in Bengal. _See_ NAT.


NUTKA.

American: tribes of Van Couver’s Is. Same as WAKASH and YUCUATL.


NYAMNYAM.

AFRICAN: spoken on the Nile about 5° N.L. Known only from a short
vocabulary by Petherick. R. G. L. _See_ SANDEH.


NYANGEYARENTSHI, NYEGANTSHI.

African: both assigned by Barth to the HAMARUA.


NYFFE, _see_ NUFI.


NYOMBE.

African: dialect of KAFFIR, allied to LUBALO, SONGO, RUNDA, &c. H. C.




ADDENDA.


NAIK, NAYAK, NAIKARA.

A predatory tribe of Guzarat, N.E. of Baroda. W. E. _See_ NAIKUDE.


NAT, NATA, NATWA.

A gipsey tribe of U. India. W. E. _See_ NUT.


NAYADI.

Outcast race of Malabar, inhabiting the forests N. of Cochin. They
wear a covering of leaves, and their language is not intelligible to
the people of the plains. Corruptly NAIADIS. W. E.


NESAKULA, NESABIDARU.

A class of bird-catchers in the Carnatic, speaking a corrupt dialect.
W. E.


NEW CALEDONIA, _see_ TAKULLI.


NIHAL.

An aboriginal race of Central India, said to be older than the Gonds.
W. E.


NISOVI.

Ugrian: local dialect of SAMOIED, spoken N. of the Beresov.


NOMADIC.

A term applied to the TURANIAN dialects, as the languages of nomades
or wandering tribes, in contradistinction to the ARYAN and SEMITIC
dialects, which have been called “state or political languages.” G. R.


NORTHAMPTONSHIRE.

A dialect of England. See the Glossaries by Miss Baker and Sternberg.
W. W. S.


NUKONONO.

Polynesian: mixed dialect of TAHITIAN and RAROTONGAN. One of the
Manüki group. W. G.




O.


OAMPI, _see_ OYAPOK.


OB, OBI, OBDORSKER.

Ugrian: dialects of SAMOYED: true OSTIAK. Small Vocaby. in Latham’s
“Elements,” p. 134. _See_ ODH.


OBANE _or_ OBANY.

African: a form of the word BONNY. The class includes OKULOMA and
UDSO, and is allied to SOBO, EGBELE, BINI, and OLOMO. Vocaby. by
Köler in the “Geographical Journal of Berlin,” 1843. H. C.


OBERLAND.

Romance: name for UPPER ENGADINE. _See_ ROMANA.


OBER SACHSEN.

GERMAN of Switzerland.


OBISPO, _under_ LUIS.


OBOTRITIAN.

SLAVONIC: Spoken in Mecklenburg. _See_ LUITIZIAN.


OCCITANIAN.

Romance: name for PROVENÇAL or LANGUE D’OC. _See_ OSSET.


OCEANIC.

General name for all classes of POLYNESIAN, taken collectively. _See_
INTRODUCTION.


OCOLES.

AMERICAN: tribe of Vilela.


ODH.

Ugrian: in full, ODH-SHOSH; name for the DENKA or Sable Ostiaks.


ODJII, _see_ ASHANTEE.


OEZBEG, _under_ U.


OGHAM (TREE ALPHABET).

Name of ancient linear characters found in some IRISH lapidary
inscriptions. See Prospectus of Vallancey’s Dicty., Dublin, 1802.


OJE.

American: tribe of TAMANAQUE.


OJIBWA, OJIBWAY.

American: name for CHIPPEWAYAN.

Chief dialect of ALGONKIN: tribes with dialectical variations
are distinguished at St. Mary’s, Grand Traverse Bay, Saganaw,
Michilimackmac, Chegoimegon; the name is also written OTCHIPWE. _See_
OGIBOIS.


OKANAGAN.

American: (1) Tribe of ATNAH: “chin” or “flat heads.”

(2) Tribe of SAHAPTIN, or “nez-percées,” on the upper part of
Frazer’s river.


OK-KOW-ISH.

AMERICAN: native name of the Moadocs; the latter word means “alien”
in the SHASTA language.


OKSHEE.

American: name applied to the Klamath-Lake Indians; they are allied
to the MODOCS.


OKTOLAKTO.

AMERICAN: a name for the Oto Indians of Platte river.


OKULOMA.

African: dialects of BONNY, allied to EGBELE, UDSO, ZOBO, BINI, and
OLOMO. H. C.


OLAMENTKE.

AMERICAN: native name for the Bodega Indians of California. _See_
TCHOKOYEM.


OLD BACTRIAN, _see_ ZEND.


OLD ENGLISH, _see_ ANGLO-SAXON.


OLD HIGH-GERMAN.

TEUTONIC: period of language till 12th century.


OLD NORSE, _see_ ICELANDIC.


OLD PERSIAN, _under_ P.


OLD-PRUSSIAN, _under_ P.


OLD SAXON.

Teutonic: extinct dialect of LOW-GERMAN; allied to FRISIAN and
ANGLO-SAXON. See Heyne’s edition of the “Heliand.”


OLD SLAVONIC, _see_ CYRILLIC.


OLDENBURG.

Teutonic: dialect of LOW-GERMAN or DUTCH. See Work by Wolke, Leipzig,
1804.


OLHONES.

AMERICAN: Costanos; Indians of the coast in N. California.


OLOMO.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Niger, with the same affinities as OKULOMA.
H. C.


OLONETS _or_ OLONETZIAN.

(1) Finnish: a sub-dialect of KARELIAN.

(2) Slavonic: provincial dialect of RUSSIAN.


OLOT, _see_ ULUT.


OMAGUA.

AMERICAN: dialect of the Amazons; allied to the GUARANI and the TUPI.


OMAHA.

American: dialect of Sioux. “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii., p. 117.
Vocaby. by Dr. Hayden. H. C.


OMAR.

PAPUAN: dialect of New Guinea.


OMBAY.

Negrito: insular dialect of POLYNESIAN.


ONEGA, ONIGA.

AMERICAN: a form of “Ongwe,” speech of the Irokese; it became MAQUA
with the Dutch, MINGO with the French.


ONEIDA.

American: a dialect of IROQUOIS, closely allied to MOHAWK, and spoken
in the W. of N. York State. See Schoolcraft’s “Ind. Tribes,” vol.
ii., p. 482.


ONIM.

PAPUAN: dialect of New Guinea.


ONOLASCHA, _under_ U.


ONOMATOPŒIA.

MIMETIC speech; treats of the formation of words in imitation of
natural sounds. It is the origin of many reduplicated words, and,
when applied to the science of language, has sometimes been called
“the bow-wow theory.”


ONONDAGA.

American: dialect of IROQUOIS, closely allied to MOHAWK and ONEIDA.
Schoolcraft’s “Indian Tribes,” vol. ii., p. 482; Dicty. by Shea,
London, 1860.


ONTHAGAMIES, OTTOGAMI.

AMERICAN: a name for the Fox-Indians. _See_ SAC.


ONTOAMPA.

AMERICAN: tribe of Vilela.


OODEYPOORA.

HINDI of Mewar or Chitore in Rajpootana. The Rajah of Oodeypoor is
said to hold the most ancient hereditary sovereignty in the world.


OOJEINI.

HINDI of Malwa.


OORDU.

Same as URDU. _See_ HINDOSTANI.


OPATA.

American: dialect of Sonora, in Mexico. Classed with PIMA and EUDEVE.


OPATORO.

AMERICAN: dialect of Honduras.


OPULU.

Polynesian: dialect of SAMOAN.


ORANG.

MALAY word for man; hence “orang-benua,” “orang-laut,” “orang-utan,”
&c.


OREGONES, OREJONES.

(1) AMERICAN: dialects of large-eared tribes on the R. Amazon and the
Iça or Putumayo and the Negro. Castelnau V., appdx.

(2) Indians of Texas.

⁂ The State of Oregon, N. America, is said to have been named from
the abundance of _labiatæ_, called “Oregano” or “Wild marjoram,”
_i.e._, “mountain-joy.” _See_ ORELHUDOS.


ORENBURG-TATAR.

Dialect of KIRGHIS: closely allied to KARAGAS; it is spoken in the
Ural provinces of Russia.


ORINOKO.

AMERICAN: geographical class name for a group of languages including
BETOI, OTOMAKA, YARURA, &c.


ORISTINE.

American: dialect of LULE; it is closely allied to VILELA.


ORIYA, ORISSA, URIYA.

Indic: closely allied to BENGALI; spoken in the sacred city of
Jugganath. The alphabetical character only faintly resembles the
DEVANAGARI. Grammar by Lacey, Calcutta, 1861.


ORKNEY IS.

Language of the Orkney Isles, N. Britain, containing many words of
ICELANDIC or OLD NORSE; also called ORCADIAN.


ORNE.

Romance: French _patois_, Dept. de l’Orne.


ORO, _see_ ORU.


OROSZ.

SLAVONIC: dialect of the Carpathians; a form of Russ. _See_ RUSSNIACK.


OROTONG or OROTSHONG.

Turanian: dialects of TUNGUS.


ORTHOGRAPHY.

The proper spelling of words. In the present work all various
spellings are treated as synonyms. Some difficulty will always be
found in trans-literating proper names from foreign languages;
modes of spelling fluctuate rapidly, becoming in general a mere
matter of habit or fashion. It would be impossible to ignore the
long-established usage in such words as Mongol and Tartar; but an
attempt has been made to give the most recent forms in addition.


ORU (EJO).

AFRICAN: native dialect of Brass-Town. It belongs to the Ashantee
group, and as a class name, includes ARO, EBO, and MBOFIA, and is
allied to ISOAMA and ISIELE. H. C.


OSAGE, OSAWSES, OUS.

AMERICAN: Sioux Indians of Arkansas, on the R. Osage. It is also
written HUZZAW and WASHAS. Schoolcraft’s “Indian Tribes,” vol. iv.,
p. 275; Bradbury’s “Travels,” London, 1817.


OSCAN.

Italic: early dialect of Italy, allied to LATIN, UMBRIAN, &c. but
belonging especially to Central and S. Italy. Known by archaic
inscriptions. See Mommsen’s “Unteritalischen Dialekte,” Leipzig,
1851; “Versuch,” &c., by Enderis, Zürich, 1871.


OSMANLI.

ALATYAN: dialect of WESTERN TURKISH; it is the typical literary
language of the family, spoken by the Oghuz or Ottoman Turks; it is
closely allied to TSHUVASH, KIRGHIZ, TURCOMAN, and IGUR or UIGUR and
JAGATAI, but very much softened.


OSNABRÜCK, OSNABURG.

Teutonic: dialect of LOW-GERMAN. See Strodtmann: “Idioticon,”
Leipzig, 1756.


OSSET, OSSETIAN, _or_ OSSITINIAN.

Caucasian: modern dialect of Abascia, classed as ARMENIC. Also
called IRON (_i.e._, Irân), from the name of the Caucasian people
who speak it. See Klaproth: “Asia P.,” p. 89; Dicty. by Sjögren, St.
Petersburg, 1844; Grammar by Rosen, St. Petersburg, 1846.


OSTIAK.

Ugrian: dialect of FINNISH spoken in Asiatic Russia, on and between
the R. Obi and the Yenisey. Chief divisions are the Lake and
Sable Ostiaks. (Klaproth.) Vocaby. by Castrén and Schiefner, St.
Petersburg, 1858. _See_ DENKA.


OTAHEITE.

POLYNESIAN: an erroneous spelling of Tahiti. W. G. L. _See_ TAHITIAN.


OTAKAPA, _under_ A.


OTAM.

African: dialect of KAFFIR, spoken on the Old Calabar R. Used also as
a class name for the languages of that district. It is also written
UDOM. R. G. L.


OTCHAGRAS.

American: same as WINNEBAGO. French spelling of HOCHUNGORAH.


OTHOMI _or_ OTOMI.

AMERICAN: monosyllabic dialect spoken in Sonora, to the frontier of
Guatemala, 24° N.L. to 16° W.L. Grammar and Vocabulary, Paris, 1863.

⁂ Much has been written of this language on the strength of its real
or supposed monosyllabic structure—indeed, it has been compared
with the CHINESE. It is, however, truly American, differing, so
far as it indeed does differ from the others, in the fact of its
agglutination being either less, or less represented in the grammars
and vocabularies. See Grammar by Piccolomini, Rome, 1841. R. G. L.


OTO, OTOUEZ.

American: SIOUX dialect of the Platte R. Vocaby. in Long’s
“Expedition,” &c., Philadelphia, 1822.


OTSHI.

African: name for ASHANTEE, the dialect of the Gold Coast;
otherwise called ODJII, OJI, or OCHI. See Riis: “Elemente ... der
Odschi-sprache,” Basel, 1853.

⁂ ASHANTEE is much like FANTEE, and is allied to WHYDAH, DAHOMEY,
ORO, EBO, DZELANA, &c. H. C.


OTTARE.

AMERICAN: Mountain Cherokees.


OTTAWA, OTTOWAY.

American: dialects of ALGONKIN, closely allied to CHIPPEWAYAN, spoken
by tribes now located in Michigan and Ohio, but formerly belonging
to the R. Ottaway, a confluent of the St. Lawrence. See Tanner’s
“Narrative,” N. York, 1830; “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii., p. 107.


OTTOGAMI, _see_ ONTHAGAMIES.


OTTOMACA.

AMERICAN: spoken by Indians of Venezuela, on the Meta and Orinoco.
_See_ TAPARITA.


OTUKE, OTUGUE.

AMERICAN: a tribe of Chiquitos missions.


OTYIHERERO.

African: allied to NANO. _See_ HERERO.


OUGIA, _see_ AROO.


OUIGOUR.

Most ancient form of the alphabetic character used by the Turks; it
is still used in a modified form in MOGHOL and MANCHU, which are
written in vertical columns, from top to bottom, but not the older
OUIGOUR. _See_ UIGUR.


OULOFF (OUOLOFE).

African: French spelling of WOLOFT. Vocaby. by Faidherbe, St. Louis
(Africa), 1860. _See_ JALLOOF.


OULX.

Romance: intermediate between FRENCH and the ITALIAN.


OUS, _see_ OSAGE.


OWYHEE.

POLYNESIAN: properly spelled HAWAII.


OYAMPIS, OYAPOK.

AMERICAN: Carib of French Guiana; also called OAMPI. See “Bulletin de
la Soc. de Géographie,” Paris, 1834. R. G. L. _See_ EMERILLON.


OZBEG, _under_ U.




ADDENDA.


OGIBOIS, OJIBOIS.

AMERICAN: name of the E. Chippeways; also called SAUTEU, SALTEUX.
_See_ OJIBWA.


OJI, _see_ OTSHI.


OLOSENGA.

Polynesian of the SAMOAN family, with a few words and letters of the
more easterly islands. W. G.


ONDO, OTA, OWORO.

African: AKU languages. Vocaby. by Kölle. H. C.


OORIAH.

INDIAN: the language of Orissa, a province of Bengal. See Hunter’s
“Orissa,” &c. A. C.


ORAON, _see_ URAON.


ORELHUDOS.

PORTUGUESE word—“large-eared”—applied to the Oregones or Orejones,
and also to the Aroaquis.


OTA, _see_ ONDO.


OTCHIPWE, _see_ OJIBWA.


OWORO, _see_ ONDO.




P.


PACAGUARA.

AMERICAN: language of Bolivia, belonging to the missions of Moxos.
Allied to QUICHUA and PANOS. H. C.


PACASAS, _see_ PAKASA.


PADA _or_ PODO.

JAVANESE: marks of punctuation and modes of address used in
composition.


PADERBORN.

Teutonic: sub-dialect of LOW-GERMAN.


PADOVANI, PADUESE.

ITALIC: dialect of Padua. “Tratta,” by Brunacci, Venice, 1759.


PADSADE.

African: somewhat allied to BIAFADA.


PADUCA.

American: Dr. Latham’s class name for the COMANCHE, SHOSHONI, UTAH,
and other allied languages, including the NETELA and KIJ.


PAEGAN.

American: same as PIEDS-NOIRS.


PAHI _or_ PAHRI.

Dialect of NEWARI. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


PAHLAVI, _see_ PEHLEVI.


PAHOJA.

American: sub-dialect of OTO.


PAICOTSCHI.

Indic: a dialect of PRAKRIT.


PAIOCONECA.

AMERICAN: language of Bolivia, belonging to the Mission of Chiquitos.
_See_ PAUNACA.


PAIURE.

AMERICAN: tribe of Tamanaque.


PAKASA.

American: sub-dialect of AYMARA.


PAKHYA.

Non-Aryan: a dialect of Nipal, allied to THARU Vocaby. in Hunter’s
“Comp. Dicty.”


PAKPAK.

Malayan: sub-dialect of BATTA.


PALÆO-GEORGIAN.

Class name for primitive languages of the Caucasus, and for others
resembling them, including AMAZON and ETRUSCAN. H. C.


PALÆOGRAPHY.

The science which deals with ancient forms of writing in
inscriptions, MSS., &c., and sometimes applied to the ancient forms
of writing themselves. G. R.


PALÆO-SLAVIC, _see_ CYRILLIC.


PALÆOTYPE, _see_ GLOSSOTYPE.


PALAIK.

American: dialect of Oregon and California (frontier), allied to
LUTUAMI, SHASTI, and more remotely to SAHAPTIN. “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol.
ii., p. 98.


PALAONG.

Indo-Chinese: dialect of Siam, allied to AHOM.


PALAOS, _see_ PELEW.


PALEMBANG.

The MALAY language, as it is spoken at Palembang, on the eastern
coast of Sumatra, where it is mixed with a good deal of JAVANESE, in
consequence of the Javanese having anciently colonised this country.
It is written partly with the ARABIC, partly with an indigenous
alphabet; also used for the REJANG and PASSUMAH dialects, and called
“Satra renchong.” P. J. V.


PALENCA.

American: dialect of the R. Orinoco, allied to TAMANAQUE.


PALI.

Indic: an extinct dialect of SANSKRIT, derived through PRACRIT,
forming the sacred language of the Buddhists; it has a peculiar
alphabetic character of its own. BALI and LANKA-BHASA (ancient
SINHALESE) are derived from it, and it has very largely influenced
modern CINGHALESE. Dicty. by Thero and Subhuti, Colombo, 1865; and
one now in progress by R. C. Childers; Kachcháyana’s “Grammar,” by
Mason, London, 1870.


PALIMPSEST.

PALÆOGRAPHIC: “written-over”; used of MSS. having a second
inscription laid over a previous one.

⁂ A term signifying “twice-rubbed,” or “scratched,” and applied
properly to parchments which, after having been written on, have
been prepared for a fresh writing by an erasure of the original one.
In the middle ages, when parchment came to be scarce and dear, many
valuable MSS. were thus used, and a second worthless writing placed
over one infinitely more precious. In some cases the original MS. has
been recovered by careful examination, _e. g._, the text of Cicero’s
treatise, “De Republica.” G. R.


PALLA.

SUB-TURANIAN: tribe of Awalias in Nipal.


PALMYRENE.

Semitic: the SYRIAC of Tadmor or Palmyra, with an alphabet of very
ornamental character derived from OLD ARAMAIC, but not earlier than
the third century A.D., and connected with lapidary SASSANIAN. W. S.
W. V.


PALPA.

Indic: SANSKRIT of Nipal.


PAMPANGA.

MALAYAN of the Philippine Islands: classed with BISSAYAN and TAGALA.


PAMPAS.

American: QUICHUA word for “field” or “plain,” applied to the
district of roving tribes who occupy vast level regions between
Buenos-Ayres and Chili. The Spanish limit the appellation to the
DIVIHET and TALUHET. _See_ PUELCHE.


PAMPTICOUGH.

American: ALGONKIN dialect of N. Carolina.


PANCH.

Indian term signifying “five”: (1) PANCH GAURA, used for the five
northern languages of India, taken collectively, including BENGALI,
GUZARATI, HINDI, SCINDI, and URYA. (2) PANCH DRAVIDA, used for the
five southern dialects, including CANARESE, MALAYALIM, TAMIL, TELUGU,
and TULU. W. E.


PANI, _see_ PAWNEE.


PANJABI _or_ PUNJABI, _see_ SIKH.


PANOS.

American: dialect of the R. Apurimac or Ucayale in Peru. Somewhat
allied to the BAURE of Moxos, to the PACAGUARA and QUICHUA. H. C.


PAN T’HAI.

Mohammedans of Yunnan, W. China; also written PANTHAY.


PAPAA.

African: same as POPO. A NIGRITIAN dialect of the Slave-coast. _See_
NAGOE.


PAPE.

Indo-Chinese: dialect of the MONG-JUNG in Assam.


PAPEL.

African: dialect of the Bejugas or Bissagos Is.; it is allied to
KANYOP, to FELUP, BAGNON, SARAR, BOLAR, &c., and spoken also on the
coast S. of the Cacheo. H. C.


PAPIAH.

African: dialect of KAFFIR.


PAPOLOKA.

American: the POKOMAN of Oajaca. A dialect of the MAYA class.


PAPUAN.

NEGRITIC: typical language of dark-skinned Polynesians. It is the
vernacular speech of New Guinea, and spread through many smaller
islands. “Papua” is said to be a Malay word for “frizzled hair,”
but see the Greek πάππος (lanugo carduorum), and our own “pappous”
= “woolly.” See Wallace’s “Malay Archipelago,” and Dissertation:
Crawfurd’s Malay Grammar. _See_ ALFUROS.


PARAM.

African: a dialect of KAFFIR.


PARANAPURA, _see_ XEBERO.


PARAUANA, _see_ WAPISIAN.


PARBUTTIA.

This word means “the language of the hills”—“purbut” “a hill.” It
is a dialect of HINDI, the Court language of Nipal, and is spoken
generally by the Khus, a military tribe of Nipal, and generally by
all the Nipalese people, as Hindustani is in British India. A. C.


PARECHI.

AMERICAN: tribe of Tamanaque.


PARENI.

AMERICAN: spoken by tribes of Maypur Indians on the R. Mataveni in
Venezuela. _See_ BARRE.


PARIA, PARIAGOTO.

American: classed with TAMANAQUE.


PARIAH.

Indian term: “an outcast,” lower than a Sudra; from a word in the
TAMUL language, signifying “mountaineer.” _See_ NISHADA.


PARIGI.

Malayan: sub-dialect of MENADU.


PARITA, _see_ PIEDE.


PARMA, PARMESAN, PARMIGIANO.

Romance: sub-dialect of ITALIAN. Dicty. by Peschieri, Parma, 1840.


PARNKALLA.

AUSTRALIAN: dialect of Spencer’s-gulf and Port Lincoln. Vocaby. by
Schürmann, Adelaide, 1844; Eyre’s “Journals,” London, 1845.


PAROPAMISAN.

Dr. Latham’s class name for the HINDU-KUSH dialects, as DARD, SHINA,
&c.


PARSEE.

(1) Indians of Persian descent. The modern Parsees or
fire-worshippers speak GUJERATTEE.

(2) Fire-worshippers of Persia. _See_ GUEBRE.


PARSI.

Iranic: extinct dialect of OLD PERSIAN, belonging to the province of
Farsistan; it is the same as PAZEND, and is derived from PEHLEVI,
being the third stage of OLD BACTRIAN or ZEND, and was the dialect
used by Firdusi, the poet (Farrar: “Families of Speech,” p. 104). See
Spiegel: “Grammatik der Parsi Sprache.”


PARTHIAN.

The Parthians have been classed as MEDO-SCYTHIC, but few words remain
of their original language; the later dialect on their coins is akin
to the PEHLEVI. Prof. Rawlinson regards them as TURANIAN. See “The
Sixth Great Oriental Monarchy,” London, 1873.


PASAINE.

AMERICAN: tribes of Vilela.


PASANBANGKO, _see_ BENTENANG.


PASCHAI, PASHAI.

Kafirs of Kohistan; the dialect is allied to LUGHMAN. See “Jnl. A. S.
of Bengal,” 1838.


PASSAMAQUODDS.

American: Indians of St. John’s, N. Brunswick, classed as ABENAKI.


PASSANG.

Malayan: a sub-dialect of MENADU.


PASSUMAH, _see_ SARAWI.


PASUKU.

Monosyllabic: dialect of PEGUESE, classed as KAREN.


PASUMMAH.

Malayan: same as LEMBA.


PATACHO.

American: dialect of Brasil, classed as CAMACAN.


PATAGONIAN, _see_ TEHUELET.


PATANI (PATHAN).

The language of Affghanistan. The Affghan rulers of Delhi were called
Patans. W. S. W. V. _See_ PUSHTOO.


PATERNOSTERS.

Derived from the LATIN for “Our Father”; versions of the Lord’s
Prayer in polyglot. See “Linguarum duodecim introductio,” by Postel,
1538; De Mofra’s “Exploration,” Paris, 1840-2; “The Lord’s Prayer in
100 Languages,” by Apostolides; and the large works by Pallas and
Adelung. _See_ BIBLIOGRAPHY.


PATI.

African: a dialect of KAFFIR.


PATOIS.

FRENCH word for local or provincial dialects.


PATOS.

Malayan: sub-dialect of MENADU.


PAUMOTU.

Polynesian: somewhat allied to KANAKA.


PAUNACA.

American: sub-dialect of PAIOCONECA.


PAUNCH INDIANS (VENTRUS).

AMERICAN: name for the Allakaweah; Crow Indians of Snake R. For
Big-bellies (Gros Ventres). _See_ MINETARI.


PA-UTA, _see_ PADUCA.


PAVIA.

Romance: sub-dialect of ITALIAN. “Dizionario Domestico,” Pavia, 1829.


PAWNEE.

American: typical dialect of the Riccaree Indians, spoken between the
R. Quicourre or Running Water and R. Platte or Shallow, W. of the
Missouri. Both PAWNEE and RICAREE are classed together by Dr. Latham
as allied sub-dialects of CADDO. “Amer. Ethnol.,” ii. 96.


PAYA.

MALAYAN: dialect of Malacca. _See_ SEMANG.


PAYAGUA.

American: dialect of Brasil, at present only spoken by a small
remnant, removed to the town of Assuncion in Paraguay, somewhat
allied to BORORO.


PAYCOBGE, PAYKOGE.

AMERICAN: tribe of Jahyco in Brasil.


PAYS DE VAUD, _under_ V.


PAZAND, PAZEND.

Iranic: same as PARSI. Glossary by Haug and Asa, London, 1870.


PEAGANS.

American: same as PIEDS-NOIRS.


PEBA.

American: dialect of the Amazons, spoken in N.W. Brasil, and probably
allied to OREGONES.


PEDRO, SAN.

American: missions of Brasil of the ALMEIDA class. See Da Silva’s
Dicty., Bahia, 1854.

⁂ It is allied to GUARANI and AGAW. H. C.


PEGUESE.

Indo-Chinese: a monosyllabic dialect, called TALAIN or MON, allied to
BURMESE, and spoken in Pegu.


PEHLVI _or_ PEHLEVI.

IRANIC: extinct dialect of OLD PERSIAN, belonging to the Pahlav
district of Western Iran or Media, but with large Semitic infusion.
It is the language of the Sassanian coins, of several inscriptions
of early Sassanian kings, and of the earliest comments on the
Avesta, closely allied to the ZEND and OLD PERSIC; it is also called
HUZVARESH, a suggestion of Spiegel’s. See Spiegel’s “Grammatik der
Huzvareschen Sprache;” Haug’s Old Pahlavi-Pazand Glossary, by Asa,
Bombay, 1870.


PEHUENCHE.

AMERICAN: tribes of Araucans.


PEKINESE, _see_ KHUM.


PELASGIAN.

An aboriginal tribe of Greece. Herodotus states that their speech was
“barbarous”—_i.e._, distinct from or unintelligible to the Hellenes;
but it seems to have been the basis out of which was developed
classical GREEK. Later writers propose to class the pre-historic
dialects of Greece with the ILLYRIAN.


PELASGIC.

Class name for combined GREEK and LATIN stems, sometimes called
GRÆCO-ITALIC, otherwise ILLYRIAN or THRACO-ILLYRIAN.


PELEW, PELU.

Dialects of the Palaos or Pelew Is., allied to TOBI, and classed as
MICRONESIAN.


PELU.

MOGHOL: dialect of N. W. tribes.


PEND D’OREILLES.

American: FRENCH name for the KULLESPELM.


PENDSCHABI.

Same as PUNJABI; German form. _See_ SIKH.


PENNSYLVANIAN.

American: State formerly called New Sweden, and inhabited by Algonkin
and Iroquois. See “Thomas’ Account,” N. York, 1848.


PENOBSCOT.

American: language of Indians in the States of Maine and N.
Brunswick; classed as a dialect of ABENAKI.


PEQUOD _or_ PEQUOT.

American: dialect of ALGONKIN spoken in Connecticut.


PERIODS OF LANGUAGE.

Successive stages in the development of a language, each occupying
a certain interval of time. The changes sometimes indicate growth,
sometimes decay and approaching extinction. G. R.


PERMIAN _or_ PERMIC.

Tchudic: UGRIAN dialect of Perm in Russia, closely allied to WOTIAK
and ZIRIANIAN. Also called BIARMIAN. The Permians were the first of
their race converted to Christianity by St. Stephen, apostolic King
of Hungary, 997 or 1000 A.D. Dicty. by Rogord, 1869.


PERSIAN.

Iranic: modern dialect of Persia, derived from OLD PERSIAN, but with
a large infusion of ARABIC words, and written in a modification
of the Nishki-Arabic characters, called TAALIC, and in a running
hand called SHIKESTAH. Grammar by Vullers, Gissæ, 1870; Dictys. by
Johnson and Richardson. Dialects are MAZENDERAN; see Klaproth’s
“Beschreibung,” Berlin, 1814. TATT, the dialect of Baku in Daghestan;
see Eichwald’s “Reise,” Stuttgart, 1834. Twelve are specified by Von
Hammer, “Asiatic Jl.,” 1833. _See_ TAJIK.


PERSIC.

Under this term are comprehended all the various forms of the Persian
language, with the exception of the dialect now spoken. The Persic is
known to us in three stages:—

(1) The language of the Achæmenian dynasty, recovered from the
cuneiform inscriptions of Cyrus, Darius, Xerxes, and other kings. See
Spiegel: “Die Altpersischen Keilinschriften,” Leipzig, 1862.

(2) The PEHLEVI or HUZVARESCH, the language of the Sassanian period
(A.D. 226-650). IRANIC, with considerable SEMITIC infusion; known
from coins, inscriptions, and literary productions.

(3) PARSI or PAZEND; the language as it reappears subsequently to the
Arab conquest; purified to a great extent of the Semitic ingredients,
and once more thoroughly IRANIC. Known from translations of the
Avesta, &c.

The PERSIC, in its earliest form, is closely allied to OLD BACTRIAN
or ZEND. Latterly it branched out into several dialects, as the DERI,
the HEREVI, the PARSI, or PAZEND, the SEGZI or dialect of Seistan,
the SOGDI of Sogdiana or Bokharia, and the ZAVULI of Zabulistan. G.
R.


PERTH.

Native dialect of S.W. Australia. Vocaby. by Capt. Grey, 1841.


PERUVIAN.

This is a geographical rather than a philological term. The Peruvian
area, nearly coinciding with the present republic of Peru, reaches
along the coast from the north of Quito, on the boundaries of the
Ecuador and New Grenada, to Chili, _i.e._ from the Equator to 24°
S.L. Its most eastern extension is in Tucuman; its general run,
however, is from north to south. The two (allied) languages which
most especially belong to it are the QUICHUA and AYMARA. Notices
of ruder tribes within the same area we have many, but with few
and exceptional vocabularies. JURACARES, MAYORUNA, and CALCHAQUI,
ATACAMA, CHANGOS. Lopez: “Les races Aryenne de Peru,” 1872. R. G. L.


PESCHERAI.

American: language of Terra del Fuego, belonging to the PYGMEAN or
MINCOPIE of Tickell. H. C. _See_ YAKANAKU.


PESHITO.

Semitic: “faithful or exact”; used of a so-called literal version of
the scriptures in SYRIAC.


PESSA.

African: dialect of the MANA class.


PETIGUAREN.

AMERICAN: anthropophagi of Ceara and Paraiba in Brasil.


PEUL, _see_ PULAH.


PEY.

INDO-CHINESE: language of the Lok-tai in Siam.


PEYES, _see_ POYUS.


PFALZ.

HIGH-GERMAN: dialect of the U. and L. Palatinate.


P’HANSIGARS.

Name for the Thugs of India, applied by Hindoos.


PHARSMANIC.

Caucasian: dialect of the MIZDEGHEN or TSHETSH.


PHELLATA.

African: same as FULAH.


PHILIP (PORT).

A native Australian dialect, allied to MENA.


PHILIPPINE.

Polynesian: dialects of the Philippine Islands. BISSAYAN, HARAYA,
HILIGUEINA or ILOCANA, all classed as MALAYAN. Dicty. by Mentrida,
Manila, 1841. _See_ NEGRITIC.


PHILOLOGY.

Science of words and language. _See_ COMPARATIVE.


PHŒNICIAN.

Semitic: extinct language of Tyre, Sidon, and other towns in ancient
times, and closely allied to Biblical HEBREW; the alphabetic
characters are similar to those found upon Hebrew coins, and having
been adopted in Greece and Italy, have originated those of modern
Europe. Gesenius: “Scripturæ Phœniciæ Monumenta,” 4to, 1837; “Die
Phönizische Sprache,” by Schröder, Halle, 1869: Levy: “Phöniz.
Lexicon,” 8vo, 1866. _See_ PUNIC.


PHONETICS, PHONOLOGY.

Writing by sound. See “Early English Pronunciation,” by Ellis,
containing a pronouncing vocabulary of all leading dialects, London,
1867-71; Philosophy of Utterance in Schoolcraft’s “Indian Tribes,”
vol. v. _See_ MAYA.


PHRISONES, _under_ F.


PHRYGIAN.

Vernacular speech of Phrygia, a large country in the interior of Asia
Minor, known only by inscriptions, but classed as INDO-EUROPEAN. See
Rawlinson’s “Herodotus,” vol. i., p. 666; “Asiatic Review,” vol. 12.


PIACENTINO, PIACENZA.

Sub-dialect of ITALIAN. Vocaby. by Foresti, 1837-8.


PIANKESHAW.

American: ALGONKIN dialect of Illinois.


PIANOGHOTTO.

American: CARIB dialect of Venezuela and Demerara.


PIAROAS.

American: name for MACOS.


PICANEUX.

American: same as PIEDS-NOIRS.


PICARD.

Romance: (1) OLD PICARD is a sub-dialect of LANGUE D’OIL. Dicty.,
Rouen, 1500.

(2) _Patois_ of modern FRENCH. De Soilly: “Idiome Picard,” Abbeville,
1833.


PICTISH.

Unclassed dialect of N. Britain in ancient times, but most probably a
form of CELTIC, with close affinity to WELSH.


PICTURE-WRITING, _see_ HIEROGLYPHIC.


PIEDE.

American: same as PA-UTAH. _See_ PADUCA.


PIEDMONTESE, PIEMONT.

(1) Romance: sub-dialect of ITALIAN. Vocaby. by Ponza, Turin, 1843.

(2) Teutonic: sub-dialect of HIGH-GERMAN. Schott: “Die Deutschen
Colonien, &c.,” Stuttgart, 1842.


PIEDS-NOIRS, _see_ BLACKFOOT.


PIEKANNS.

American: same as PIEDS-NOIRS.


PIKA.

African: allied to KAREKARE.


PIKUNCHE.

American: tribes of Araucans; same as PUELCHE.


PILU, _see_ PELEW.


PIMA.

American: spoken in Sonora and U. California; it is closely allied to
EUDEVE or HEVE, and is also called NEVOME. Grammar by Smith, 1862.

⁂ In Sonora the Pima area is divided into the ALTA, “upper,” and
BAJA, “lower,” Pimeria. In California the Pima villages, along with
those of the Coco-maricopas, in the valley of the Gila. R. G. L.


PINALENO, PINOL.

American: dialect of ATHABASKAN spoken in N. Mexico, and classed as
APACHE.


PINDAREES.

Roving tribes of Hindustan.


PINEGORINE.

Australian: dialect of GOULBURN. Eyre’s “Journals,” London, 1845.


PINOCO.

American: classed as CHIQUITO.


PINOL, _see_ PINALENO.


PIQUA.

AMERICAN: tribe of Shawnees.


PIRINDA.

AMERICAN: a dialect of Mechoacan in Mexico. _See_ TARASKA.


PIS.

A dialect of the Carolines, classed as MICRONESIAN.


PISKAW, PISCOUS, PISKWAUS.

American: classed by Hale in the N. branch of SELISH. Vocaby., “Amer.
Ethnol.,” vol. ii., 118.


PITAN, _see_ PATANI.


PLAAU.

Native name for SHAN.


PLATT-DEUTSCH, _under_ D.


PLAY.

Indo-Chinese: name for the KAREN.


POCOMAM, POCONCHE.

American: same as POKOMAN. _See_ MAME.


POENULUS.

LATIN: a play written by Plautus, of great interest to philologists
from its so-called PUNIC dialogues. Treatises by Gesenius, Ewald,
Lindemann, Movers, and Wex.


POGGY (PAGEI).

MALAYAN: dialect of the I. of Poggy or Nassau.


POIGNAVI, _see_ BANIWA.


POITOU, POITEVINE.

_Patois_ of FRENCH. Vocaby. in “Mém. de l’Acad. Celtique,” vol. iii.


POJUAQUE.

AMERICAN: San Aldefonso Mission, New Mexico.


POKOMAM, POKOMAN, POKONCHE, _see_ MAME.


POLABIAN, POLATIAN.

Wendic: (1) Polatian, extinct dialect of SLAVONIC.

(2) Polabian, modern sub-dialect of POLISH.

⁂ Forms of SLAVONIC spoken along the River Elbe.


POLEN, _see_ POSEN.


POLISH.

Wendic: a dialect of SLAVONIC, somewhat allied to CZECH or BOHEMIAN,
vernacular in Poland. Dicty., Polish and English, Berlin, 1851.

For POLISH-LITHUANIC, _see_ SAMOGITIAN.


POLYNESIAN.

(1) Eastern: the language of the brown Polynesians of the S. Pacific.
It is spoken in many dialects, such as MAORI, SAMOAN, TONGAN,
TAHITIAN, HAWAIAN, NIUEN. A large percentage of words in Eastern
Polynesian are identical with MALAYAN, to which family it undoubtedly
belongs. W. G. L.

(2) Western: the language spoken by the black Polynesians or those of
Papuan origin. The different dialects are very numerous, and widely
distributed over the New Hebrides, Loyalty Is., New Caledonia, &c. W.
G. L. _See_ KELÆNONESIAN, MICRONESIAN. ☞


POLYSYLLABIC.

“Of many syllables,” used of languages “when roots are modified
by the addition of prefixes and suffixes.” JAPANESE is a typical
language of polysyllabic character.


POLYSYNTHETIC.

Said of languages that _incorporate_ many distinct words into
one compound; the native languages of America are essentially
incorporating. _See_ AGGLUTINATIVE.


POME.

PAPUAN: dialect of N. Guinea.


POMMERN, POMERANIAN.

Sub-dialect of LOW-GERMAN. See “Baltische Studien ... für Pommern,”
Stettin, 1833.


PONCAR, PONCHA, _see_ PUNCA.


PONDERAY.

AMERICAN: tribes of Flat Heads. _See_ PEND D’OREILLES.


PONGO, PONGUA, _see_ MPONGWE.


PONKATAGE.

AMERICAN: tribes of Jahyco.


PONOSAKEN.

Malayan: sub-dialect of MENADU, classed as ALFURU.


POULAINS, PULLANI.

Ethnological term: mixed race; FRANK and SYRIAN during the Crusades.


POPO, _see_ PAPAA.


POPOLUCA, _see_ PAPOLOKA.


PORT DOREH, _under_ D.


PORT JACKSON.

Australian: See Flinder’s “Voyage,” London, 1814; King’s “Narrative,”
London, 1827.


PORT LINCOLN, _see_ PARNKALLA.


PORT MACQUARIE, _under_ M.


PORTO RICO, _see_ W. INDIES.


PORTUGUESE.

Romance: a language derived from LATIN, and closely allied to the
Spanish GALLICIAN; it is the vernacular speech of Portugal, and much
spread by colonization in both hemispheres. Dicty. by Fonseca and
Roquette, Paris, 1869; by Vieyra (a very handy book); Grammar by
D’Orsey, London, 1868. _See_ BRAZILIAN.


POSEN.

Teutonic: (1, 2) sub-dialects of HIGH and LOW-GERMAN. See Bernd: “Die
D. S. in ... Posen und ... Polen,” Bonn, 1820.


POTTAWATTOMIE.

American: ALGONKIN of Lake Michigan (S.).


POULA (POULE).

African: FRENCH form of FOULAH. _See_ FULA.


POWHATTAN.

American: extinct dialect of ALGONKIN, formerly spoken in Maryland
and Virginia.


POYES, POYUS.

AMERICAN: tribes of Vuta-Huilliche.


PRACRIT, PRAKRIT.

Indic: a later form of SANSKRIT, also called SARAWASTI; formerly
vernacular in the Punjab. The word “prakrit” means “derived.” It
was the more popular form of speech, as opposed to the cultivated
dialect. Inaccurately used as a class-name for all families of Indian
languages. Grammar by Cowell, London, 1868.


PRAIRIE.

FRENCH word: the PAMPAS of N. America. Not used now as a class-name.


PRASLIN.

MALAYAN: dialect of the Indian Archipelago.


PRECOPENSIAN.

Teutonic: sub-dialect of GOTHIC.


PRESSBURG.

Teutonic: dialect of HIGH-GERMAN. See “Description,” by Korabinski,
Presburg, 1784.


PREUSSISCH, _see_ PRUSSIAN.


PRINCES IS.

JAVANESE: island in the Straits of Sunda.


PRINCE WILLIAM’S SOUND.

American: ESKIMO of the W. Coast.


PRIYADASI.

Inscriptions in the early SANSKRIT of W. India, known as the Edicts
of Priyadasi.


PROVENÇAL.

Romance: early language of S. France, derived from LATIN, and
originated in the district known as the Roman “Provincia”: the modern
Provence. It is also called LANGUE D’OC, LIMOUSIN, OCCITANIAN, and
ROMAUNT. It was the dialect used by the poets called Troubadours.
Allied dialects are CHURWALSCHE or ENGADINE, RHÆTO-ROMAN, ROMANESE or
ROMANSCH. Grammar by Bartsch, Elberfeld, 1868. _See_ ROMAUNT.


PRUSSIAN.

(1) Old-Prussian: an extinct dialect of LITHUANIC. See Nesselmann:
“Die ... alten Preussen,” Berlin, 1845.

(2) Teutonic: a sub-dialect of LOW-GERMAN. See Dicty. by Henning,
Königsberg, 1785.

(3) Slavonic: a sub-dialect of POLISH. Spoken in Prussia. ☞


PUAN _or_ PUANT.

American: FRENCH name for the Winnebago.


PUCTUNC.

American: language of the MAYA class spoken in Yucatan.


PUEBLO.

American: SPANISH term “town or village” used for “settled”—_i.e._
“civilised”—Indians. See Davis’s “New Mexico,” N. York, 1857.

⁂ The chief missions among the Pueblo Indians are San Aldefonso
(Pojuaques), Santa Anna, Santa Clara, San Domingo, San Felipe
(Sillas), San Juan. _See_ KERES.


PUELCHE.

American: CHILENO name for Indians of the Pampas; tribes are named
Chechehet, Divihet, and Taluhet. Allied to BODE and HOUSSA. H.C.


PUEMAJA.

AMERICAN: same as Camoyes, a sub-tribe of Cuchans. _See_ YUMA.


PUERTO RICO, _see_ PORTO.


PUINIPET.

Micronesian: dialect of ULEA.


PUJUNI.

American: dialect of U. California, spoken on the R. Sacramento, and
somewhat allied to TSAMAK. “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii., p. 124.

⁂ Related to ATNA, ATTAKAPA, GALELA, and the AGAW group. H. C. ☞


PUKHTU, _see_ PUSHTOO.


PULE, PULEN, PULAH.

African: same as FULAH. ☞


PULLANI, _see_ POULAINS.


PUMPOPOLSK.

Ugrian: a dialect of OSTIAK allied to INBAZK. Vocaby., Klaproth’s
“Asia P.,” p. 171.


PUNCA, PUNCAW.

American: dialect of SIOUX, closely allied to OMAHA.


PUNDRABEE.

Indo-Chinese: tribes speaking one of the languages of KUNAWAR.


PUNIC.

Semitic: the dialect of PHŒNICIAN belonging to ancient Carthage,
in N. Africa, sometimes called CARTHAGINIAN; it is known only by
inscriptions and some dialogues in Plautus. Kopp’s “Bemerkungen,”
Heidelberg, 1824. _See_ POENULUS.


PUNJABI, _see_ SIKH.


PUNTI.

Sub-dialect of CHINESE. Dicty. by Lobscheid, 1866-9.


PUQUINA.

American: dialect of Peru, E. of the Andes, sometimes classed with
QUICHUA.


PURANAS.

SANSKRITIC: ancient poetry, explanatory of the Hindoo faith.


PURBI-BHAKA.

HINDI: dialect of Oude and Benares.


PURUGOTO.

American: classed by Humboldt with the CARIB.


PURUS, PURYS.

AMERICAN: Indians of Brasil; the dialect is spoken in Rio Janeiro and
Espiritu Santo.


PUSHTOO, PUSHTU, _or_ PUKHTU.

The native dialect of Afghanistan, an important district of Asia, W.
of the Indus; it is also called PATAN and SHIA-PUSH, has lately been
classed, with other Caucasian languages, as ARMENIC, and is closely
allied to KURDISH and OSSETIC; it is written in the TAÂLIK character.
Dicty. and Grammar by Ravesty, London, 1860.


PUSTOSERSK.

Ugrian: a dialect of SAMOIED.


PUTTOOS.

INDIAN: a name for the Juanga, a very barbarous tribe in the
tributary Mahals of Cuttack, wearing only a covering of leaves, and
speaking a peculiar dialect. Specimens are given by Mr. Samuel in the
“Jnl. A. S. of Bengal.” W. E.


PWO KAREN.

Indo-Chinese: monosyllabic dialect of BURMAH. Vocaby. in Hunter’s
“Comp. Dicty.”


PYGMEAN.

The people known as Mincopie belong to the most remarkable ancient
race of short, small people with glossy skins, called Negrito; as the
affinities of their dialects are with the languages of other short
races, I propose the name PYGMEAN: (1) The SEPTENTRIONAL PYGMEAN
includes Colebrooke’s Mincopie; in N. America, UTAH, COMANCHE, &c.
in S. America, KIRIRI; in N.E. Africa, CONGA, DALLA, &c. (2) The
AUSTRAL PYGMEAN includes the languages of Terra del Fuego; in N.
America, the NATCHEZ and CREEK; in Australia the TASMANIAN. H. C.




ADDENDA.


PAGEI, _see_ POGGY.


PAPIAH.

AFRICAN: a language of the Gaboon, allied to BAYON and BAGBA. H. C.


PILLAGERS.

American: dialect of CHIPPEWAY, called NORTHERN OJIBWAY.




Q.


QAMAMYL, _see_ QUAMAMYL.


QUA.

AFRICAN: dialect of Calabar. Vocabulary by Robertson, “Notes on
Africa,” London, 1819.


QUABAILY, _under_ KABYLE.


QUADA, QUADO.

AMERICAN: dialect of Miranda, Brazil; same as GUATO.


QUADROONS.

Quarter-blood: issue of white and mulatto.


QUAIN _or_ QUANIAN.

Tchudic: name used for that dialect of FIN, called also
NORWEGIAN-LAPLANDISH; vernacular in Finmark, a portion of Lapland
belonging to Sweden and Norway. It is the Norwegian and Swedish name
for the northern half of the Gulf of Bothnia, and the name of the
people is Kainulaiset.


QUAIQUAI.

African: same as HOTTENTOT.


QUAKWOLTH.

AMERICAN: dialect of Vancouver Is., spoken N. of Nanaimo on the E.
coast, and also by the Comoucs, but mixed with COWICHAN at Port
Augusta. R. B.


QUAMAMYL (GAMAMYL).

AFRICAN: a vocabulary under this name is given by Cailliaud, which
seems to be the FAZOGLO of Rüppell under an earlier name. R. G. L.


QUAPPA.

AMERICAN: Sioux tribe of the Arkansas; dialect closely allied to
OMAHA.


QUAQUA.

American: same as MAPOJE.


QUARATSHI.

Romany: PERSIAN Gipsy.


QUEDAH.

Malayan: same as SEMANG-JAN.


QUEEN CHARLOTTE CAPE.

MELANESIAN: a district of New Caledonia; the language is known as
BALADEA, but the name of DUAURA has been proposed by Gabelentz.


QUEEN CHARLOTTE’S IS.

AMERICAN: The following races are found there: Cumshewar, Keesarn,
Kigarnee, Massit, and Skittegat.


QUELLIMANE.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Mozambique.


QUENGUES.

American: same as CAYUGA.


QUERES, _see_ KERES.


QUICHE, KICHE.

American: MAYA language of Guatemala; dialects are CACHIQUEL and
SUTUGIL. Grammar by De Bourbourg, Paris, 1862.


QUICHUA, KECHHUA.

AMERICAN: native dialect of Peru, formerly spoken by the Incas, and
still vernacular along the W. course of the Andes. A dialect is
called CHINCHAYSAYO. Analogies with SANSKRIT suggested by Lopez.
Grammars by Markham, London, 1864; by Tschudi, Vienna, 1853.

⁂ Allied to AYMARA, PANOS, and PACAGUAYRA. H. C. ☞


QUINTIKUK.

AMERICAN: tribe of Narraganset Indians.


QUITO.

American: local dialect of QUICHUA.


QUOJA.

AFRICAN: short vocabulary for the delta of the Niger, probably the
IBO of R. Kwá. Mithridates iii., 1. R. G. L.




R.


RABBINIC.

Later HEBREW; applied also to the cursive alphabet used by the
Rabbins, and in a modified form by German and Polish Jews. _See_
TALMUDIC.


RADACK, RALICK.

POLYNESIAN: chain of islands in Lord Mulgrave’s archipelago; allied
to Carolines.


RADIGEURS.

American: FRENCH name for Shoshones.


RAFAEL, _see_ RAPHAEL.


RAFFLES’ BAY.

AUSTRALIAN: See Wilson’s “Narrative,” London, 1835.


RAFIZIES.

Shiah-Mohammedans of Ghazan, Central Asia.


RAGUSAN.

Slavonic: local dialect of ILLYRIAN, spoken in Dalmatia.


RAHWA.

Native name for aborigines of Western Esthonia and Eastern Livonia.
_See_ LIEF.


RAJ-MAHALI.

DRAVIDIAN: dialect of Tamil. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


RAKKAING (RUKHENG).

Monosyllabic: dialect of this tribe in N. Arracan, classed as
INDO-CHINESE. A. C. _See_ RO.


RALICK, _see_ RADACK.


RAMASI (RAH-MÁR-SYÁNA).

INDIAN: slang of Thugs. Wilson.


RAMOSI, RAMOOSEE.

Dialect of MAHRATTA spoken by a low race, resembling the Bheels,
ranging from Poona, S. to Kolapur. Wilson.


RAPHAEL, SAN.

American: Tchokoyem Indians of Californian Mission; closely allied to
TALATUI, and classed as DIEGUNOS.


RAROTONGAN.

A dialect of Eastern Polynesia spoken by the natives of the entire
Hervey group comprising the Islands of Rarotonga, Mangaia, Aitutaki,
with several smaller ones. The group is situated 18° to 22° S. lat.,
and 157° to 160° W. long. W. G. L.


RARUNG, RASGRAMEE.

INDIAN: local dialects of Kunawar.


RAS, RASENA.

Native appellation of Old Etruscans; the word is supposed to survive
in RHÆTIAN, and Tschudi quotes a list of Romansch words, which he
considers to have been derived from the Etruscan. See Taylor’s “Words
and Places,” p. 49, 2nd edit.


RATAHAN.

Malayan: sub-dialect of MENADU. Vocaby. in Wallace’s “M. Archipelago.”


RAVENSBERG.

Teutonic: dialect of LOW-GERMAN, “Westphalian Magazine” for 1788.


RDJAGAR.

Indian: a SANSKRITIC dialect of Thibet.


REDSCAR BAY.

Negrito: dialect of PAPUAN. Vocaby. in Macgillivray’s “Voyage of the
Rattlesnake,” vol. ii., p. 318.


REDUPLICATED.

Words found in all languages having sounds or syllables doubled, as
“hoddy-doddy” for “snail;” “hogan-mogan,” “a Dutch man of rank.”
Dicty. by Wheatley, London, 1866.


REINDEER.

Ugrian: a dialect of KORIAK spoken by Tshuktshi in Kamskatka.


REJANG, REDJANG.

A dialect of MALAY, perhaps sufficiently distinct to be considered as
a peculiar language, and spoken in Sumatra in the Rejang districts
of the interior, and in the adjacent districts of Bencoolen. It is
written with the Palembang or Renchong alphabet. P. J. V. _See_
PALEMBANG.


REKHTA.

“Mixed language,” applied to HINDOSTANI or URDU.


REMBOKENG.

Malayan: sub-dialect of MENADU.


RENNES.

Romance; _patois_ of FRENCH. “Memoirs Fr. Antiq. Society,” vol. vi.


RENNTHIER.

German form of “rein-deer,” applied to the TSHUKTSHI.


REVAL, REVEL.

Finnish: local dialect of ESTHONIAN. _See_ DORPAT.


RHÆTIAN.

The class of languages spoken in the Tyrol, to which the ETRUSCAN has
also been referred. _See_ PALÆO-GEORGIAN.


RHÆTO-ROMANIC.

Same as CHURWALSCHE; name for the _patois_ of La Suisse Romane as
spoken in the Rhætian Alps. Glossary by Bridel, Lausanne, 1866.


RHATORE, _see_ MEWARA.


RHENISH.

Germanic: sub-dialect of NIEDER-DEUTSCH. See Müller’s
“Provinzialismen,” Aachen, 1838.


RICCARI.

AMERICAN, also written ARICARA; name for the Satrahe tribes of Pawnee
Indians.


RIHANI.

ARABIC: term used for titular characters, or inscriptions on
monuments.


RO.

Monosyllabic; sub-dialect of RAKKENG. _See_ ROSSAWN.


RODIYA.

Indian: rude dialect of Ceylon, allied to HINDI. Small Vocaby. by Dr.
Roth in Latham’s “Elements,” p. 233.


RODONG.

Non-Aryan language of Nipal, belonging to the KIRANTI group. Vocaby.
in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


ROKA.

MALAYAN: dialect of Flores or Mangeyle, E. Indies.


ROMA, ROMANY, _see_ ROMMANY.


ROMAGNOL, ROMAGNA, ROMAN.

ITALIC: dialect of Central Italy. See “Racotta,” Osinio, 1769.


ROMAIC.

HELLENIC: language of Modern Greece, called also NEO-HELLENIC. The
vernacular speech is largely augmented with SLAVONIC, TURKISH, and
ITALIAN, but not the written language.

⁂ Several dialects have been distinguished: there is most TURKISH
in the languages of Macedonia; most ITALIAN in the languages of the
Ionian Islands.


ROMAN.

Alphabetic character in universal use; adopted in early ITALIC from
the PHŒNICIAN or early GREEK, and spread by means of the LATIN
language.


ROMANA, ROMANESE, RUMONSCH.

A modification of LATIN, including upper and lower ENGADINE,
vernacular in the Grisons, Swiss Alps.


ROMANCE, _or_ ROMANIC.

Class name for all modern languages derived from LATIN; including,
in chief, FRENCH, ITALIAN, PORTUGUESE, SPANISH, WALLACHIAN, and
ROMANSCH. See Etymological Dictionary by Diez and Donkin, London,
1864; Essay by Lewis, London, 1862.


ROMANCE, ROMAUNT, _or_ ROMAN.

A name awkwardly used as equivalent to PROVENÇAL, or the LANGUE D’OC
of South France; thus Raynouard’s Dicty. of Provençal is called
“Lexique de la Langue Roman.” W. W. S. _See_ ROMAINE.


ROMANO-MOLDAVIAN.

Dialect of Romanic, intermediate between MOLDAVIAN and WALLACHIAN.


ROMMANY.

A name for GIPSY, self-applied; also called BOHEMIAN, ZINCALI,
TCHINGHIANES, ZIGEUNER, GITANO, &c. ☞


ROMOHON.

Malayan: sub-dialect of MENADU.


ROMONAN.

AMERICAN: tribe of Costanos in California.


RON.

Negrito: dialect of PAPUAN spoken in New Guinea.


ROOT-DIGGERS _or_ DIGGERS.

American: Indians of the Sierra Nevada, California, classed as
SHOSHONES. They are also called Gens de Pitie, Radigeurs, and
Maradiços; the most degraded race of Red Indians in N. America.

⁂ The language is allied to the NEGRITIC or PYGMEAN of the Andamans.
H. C.


ROOTS.

Ultimate forms of words, the primitive basis of a language, serving
to connect related languages in different parts of the globe, and
frequently transferred from one family of speech to another.


ROSETTA-STONE.

EGYPTIAN: remarkable object of antiquity in the B. Museum; Bilingual
inscription of Ptolemy Epiphanes, B.C. 196, in Hieroglyphic, Demotic,
or Enchorial, and Uncial Greek.


ROSSAWN, RUSAN.

Indian: a dialect of BENGALI spoken by Hindus of Arakan. _See_
RUINGA.


ROTHWALSH.

GERMAN term for cant, slang, or gibberish. _See_ DIEBES-SP.


ROTTI.

MALAYAN: Island of the Sunda group S. W. of Timor; it has
straight-haired Polynesians, with a separate language. See
Dissertation in Crawfurd’s “Malay Gr.”


ROTUMAN.

The language of the Island of Rotumah, situated in 12° S. lat. and
177° E. long., which appears to be a compound of Eastern and Western
Polynesian. W. G. L.


ROUCHI-FRANÇAISE.

The same as WALLON. See Dicty. of Hécart, Paris, 1834.


ROUMAN, ROUMANA, RUMANYO (RUMANJE.)

A name for DACIAN. _See_ WALLACHIAN.


ROVEREDO.

Romance: sub-dialect of ITALIAN. “Lezione,” by Pannetti, Roveredo,
1761.


RUCAHEE.

AMERICAN: tribe of Abipones.


RUINGA.

Indian: dialect of BENGALI spoken by Mohammedans of Arakan. _See_
RAKKAING.


RUKHENG, _see_ RAKKAING.


RUMAHKAI.

MALAYAN: dialect of Ceram.


RUMONSCH, _see_ ROMANA.


RUMSEN, RUNSIENES.

AMERICAN: Achastlian Indians of the San Carlos Mission, Monterey.


RUNDA.

African: sub-dialect of KAFFIR.


RUNES, RUNIC.

Early alphabet of N. Europe, attributed to primitive GOTHIC, and
found in Scandinavian or old Norse and Icelandic inscriptions; called
FUTHORC, from the first five letters. The Anglo-Saxon names are FEOH,
UR, THORN, OS, RAD, CEN. Dicty. by Dieterich, Stockholm, 1845; Work
by Stephens: “Old Northern Runic Monuments,” London, 1869.

⁂ Historically viewed, RUNES may be considered as associated
with the Pagan era of Scandinavian races, having apparently been
relinquished as each tribe, in succession, adopted the Roman alphabet
in consequence of embracing Christianity. In English the rune WEN,
or W., continued in use till about A.D. 1280; the rune THORN, or TH,
lingered till A.D. 1500, and is even used now, though miswritten “y,”
as in “ye,” pronounced “the.” W. W. S.


RUNGCHENBUNG.

NON-ARYAN: dialect of Kiranti group E. Nipal. Vocaby. in Hunter’s
“Comp. Dicty.”


RUNGO.

AFRICAN: dialect of Sierra Leone. See Kilham’s Specimens.


RUNSIENES, _see_ RUMSEN.


RUSAN, _see_ ROSSAWN.


RUSLEN.

AMERICAN: Indians of California.


RUSS _or_ RUSSIAN (ROOSKIE).

Dominant language of SLAVONIC, using the CYRILLIC characters, and
very largely augmented from other families of speech, forming
one of the most copious languages in the world; sub-divisions or
local dialects known as MUSCOVITE or GREAT RUSSIAN, WHITE RUSSIAN,
SUSDALIC, OLONETZIAN, UKRAINIAN or LITTLE RUSSIAN. Grammar by Heard;
by Reiff, Paris, 1862; Lexicon, Karlsruhe, 1870-1; and by Dahl.


RUSSNIACK.

SLAVONIC: a local dialect of Hungary. _See_ OROSZ.


RUSTICA (LINGUA).

Supposed provincial dialects of classical LATIN during the Roman
period. (Raynouard.)


RUTANA.

AFRICAN: dialect of Nubia. See Jülg’s “Vater,” p. 319.


RUTHENIAN.

Slavonic: dialect of RUSS.


RUTLUK.

NON-ARYAN language of Central India. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp.
Dicty.”




ADDENDA.


RESSAWIAN.

A dialect of SERVIAN, spoken on the Resava and the Schwartz-bach. G.
R.


ROMAINE _or_ ROMANCE.

A name awkwardly used as equivalent to the Old French of the North of
France, or LANGUE D’OÏL; thus Roquefort’s Dicty. of the Langue d’oïl
is called “Glossaire de la Langue Romaine.” W. W. S.


ROMANIA.

The name by which the Wallachians call their own language. G. R.


RUMELIAN.

A dialect of TURKISH, spoken in and about Constantinople. G. R.




S.


SAAB.

African: name for HOTTENTOT. More especially applied to the Bushman.


SAAMEN, _see_ SEMIAN.


SAAR, SAARWERDEN.

Teutonic: sub-dialect of HIGH-GERMAN. See “Sammlung,” &c., by
Schwalb, Saarbrück, 1833; Journal für Deutschland, 1788.


SABINE, SABELLIAN.

Extinct language of ancient Italy, closely allied to OSCAN. See
Mommsen’s “Unteritalischen Dialekte,” Leipsig, 1851.


SABLE, _see_ OSTIAK.


SABME, _see_ SUOMELAINI.


SABUJA, SABUYAH.

American: spoken in Bahia.

⁂ Allied to the PYGMEAN or NEGRITO of the Andamans, SHOSHONI,
MAYORUNA, DARIEN, GONGA, and GE. H. C. _See_ KIRIRI.


SAC, SAKE, or SAUK.

AMERICAN: allied to Fox-Indians. _See_ KIKKAPU.


SACHSISCH, _under_ SAXON.


SACRAMENTO.

AMERICAN: Indians of California. _See_ MAG-R.


SAGZI, _see_ SEGZI.


SAHAPTIN.

American: spoken in Oregon; they are called Nez-percées by Canadians.
The class may, perhaps, be extended so as to include the CAYUS,
LUTUAMI, PADUCA, PALAIK, SHASTI, SHOSHONE, &c. R. G. L.


SAHIDIC, SAHITIC.

Coptic dialect of Thebes in Upper Egypt, closely allied to BASHMURIC.
See Tattam’s “Grammar,” London, 1863.


SAHO, _see_ SHIHO.


SAHOE.

MALAYAN: dialect of N. Gilolo. Vocaby. in Wallace’s “M. Arch.”


SAINT-OMER.

Romance: _patois_ of French. See “Mém. de la S. des Antiq.” vol. 3.


SAK.

Indo-Chinese: dialect of Burmah, allied to KAMI, &c. Vocaby. in
Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


SAKALAVES.

Aborigines of Madagascar.


SAKARRAN.

DAYAK of Borneo.


SAKATU.

African: dialect of FULAH. See Lyon’s “Narrative,” London, 1821.


SAKI, SAKEWI, _see_ SAC.


SALA.

AFRICAN: dialect of Bomba. See Douville’s “Voyage au Congo,” &c.
Paris, 1832.


SALAWATTI.

Negrito: PAPUAN dialect of New Guinea.


SALAYER.

MALAYAN: small Is. S. of Celebes. Wallace’s “Malay Arch.”


SALBIN.

Turkee: dialect of KOIBAL.


SALDANHA BAY.

African: dialect of HOTTENTOT.


SALIBABOO.

MALAYAN: dialect of Talaut. Wallace: “Malay Arch.”


SALISH, _see_ SELISH.


SALIVA, SALIVI.

AMERICAN: spoken on the R. Orinoco, in Venezuela, Brazil, and New
Granada. The ATURE, MACO, PIAROA, and QUAQUA, are called Saliva
dialects. R. G. L.


SALONG, _see_ SILONG.


SALOR.

TATAR tribe of Central Asia: classed as Turcomans.


SALTEAUX, SAUTEUX.

AMERICAN: Eastern Chippeways; Ojibois Indians at Manitoba and Lake
Winnipeg. Spoken on the Saskatchewan R. line. Butler’s “Gt. Lone
Land,” London, 1873.


SALZBURG.

Teutonic: classed as HIGH-GERMAN.


SAM, _see_ SANSCRIT.


SAMANG _or_ SEMANG.

MALAYAN: spoken by races of Negro origin, in the peninsula of
Malacca. Sub-dialects are known as SEMANG-JAN and SEMANG-JURU. _See_
KEDAH.


SAMARANG.

MALAYAN: sub-dialect of Java.


SAMARITAN.

Semitic: extinct dialect of ARAMAIC, closely allied to HEBREW, and
by some regarded as an older form of that tongue than the Biblical
Hebrew, being uninfluenced by Chaldee. It is written in an alphabet
similar to the PHŒNICIAN, but of more ornate character. An ancient
version of the Pentateuch in Samaritan is still preserved at Nablous,
the ancient Shechem. Grammar by Nicholls, London, 1858.


SAMBOE, _under_ Z.


SAMEN, _see_ SUOMELAINI.


SAMNITE.

ARCHAIC dialect of ancient Italy, known only by inscriptions. _See_
OSCAN.


SAMOAN.

A dialect of Eastern Polynesia; spoken by the natives of Samoa, or
the Navigator’s Islands; a group situated in 13° to 15° S. lat.,
and 168° to 173° W. longitude. This is the only dialect of Eastern
Polynesia which has a sibilant. W. G. L.


SAMOGITIAN.

LITHUANIAN of Wilna, a Russian government in the Baltic provinces. It
is also called POLISH-LITHUANIC.


SAMOIEDE, SAMOYED, _or_ SAMOJEDIC.

Ugrian: dialect classed as FIN, spoken by Tatar tribes along the
Frozen Ocean in N. Siberia. Divisions are known as: (1) NISOVI,
North of the Beresov. (2) VERKHOVI, dialects of the Obi. Grammar by
Castrén, St. Petersburg, 1854. _See_ SOYOTES.


SAMUCA _or_ ZAMUCA.

AMERICAN: Indians of Chiquitos. Dialects are CAIPOTORADE and MOROTOCO.


SAN.

AMERICAN: “San” Spanish for Saint, Sanctus; prefix to several
Missions.

SAN-ANTONIO, in California. Vocaby. by Sitjar, 1861.

SANTA-BARBARA. See “Jour. Roy. Geo. Soc.,” 1841. _See_ PUEBLO.


SANANGDI, _see_ SUNGHAI.


SANDAN.

Moghol: TUNGOOS dialect of Manchuria.


SANDANGAN.

JAVANESE: Vowel signs in written characters of the native alphabet.


SANDEH.

AFRICAN: language of the Nile regions. The people are cannibals with
saw teeth, reputed to have a deformity of the _os coccygis_. They are
commonly called Nyanya. The language has affinities to TASMANIAN and
to some words of Australasia. There is a vocabulary and a grammar
by Dr. S. Schweinfurth, Berlin, 1873; and some words in Petherick’s
“Egypt, the Soudan, &c.,” 1861. This language is of very ancient
type. H. C.


SANDWICH IS., _see_ KANAKA.


SANESE.

ITALIC: dialect of Siena. Vocaby. by Gigli, Siena, 1797.


SANGARA.

Moghol: TUNGUS dialect of Manchuria.


SANGIANG.

MALAYAN: priestly dialect of Borneo, largely influenced by SANSCRIT.


SANGIJ, SANGIR.

Malayan: dialect of MENADU.


SANGOUW.

DAYAK of Borneo: allied to BIAJUK.


SANG-PANG.

Non-Aryan: dialect of E. Nipal, belonging to the KIRANTI group.
Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


SANGUIR.

MALAYAN: group adjoining Celebes; dialect allied to MENADU. Wallace:
“Malay A.”


SANKIKANI.

American: old dialect of ALGONKIN, spoken by Ogibways of New Sweden,
now New Jersey.


SANSANDING, _see_ SUNGHAI.


SANSCRIT, SANSKRIT.

Indo-European: typical dialect of INDIAN, and parent of BENGALI,
HINDI, GUJERATTI, HINDUSTANI, MAHRATTI, ORIYA, PUNJABI, and SINDHI;
it is closely allied to ZEND and other languages of the IRANIC
branch, and though no longer vernacular, is preserved in the Vedas
and other sacred writings of the Brahmins. The word Sanskrit means
“polished, refined,” der.: sam, “together,” krita, “made perfect”
= Samskrita, “made euphonic.” The alphabetic character is called
Devanagari, “city of the gods,” from Benares, sacred city of the
Brahmins; and it is read from left to right like European languages.

The term OLD SANSCRIT is applied to an early numismatic alphabet
found on coins of Kabul. _See_ PRAKRIT.


SANTALI, _see_ SONTALI.


SANWAR, SUNWUR.

Bhot: dialect of the Sunwars of E. Nipal, classed as THIBETAN.
Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.” A. C.


SAPARUA.

MALAYAN: dialect of the Moluccas.


SAPIBOCONI.

AMERICAN: tribes of Moxos Missions in Bolivia.

⁂ It belongs to the GUARANI and AGAW class; and is allied to MOVIMA
and APIACA. H. C. ☞


SAQUE, _see_ SAC.


SARABAYA, _see_ SURABAYA.


SARAKHOLLE, _see_ SERACOLET.


SARAMACCA.

American: CREOLESE of Surinam, called DJOE-TONGO. It is said to be
derived from Portuguese Jews, who were among the settlers in the
colony, and meant Jews’ language. See Trübner’s “Ludewig,” p. 56.


SARAR.

AFRICAN: spoken on the N.W. coast, and closely allied to BAGNON,
BOLAR, BULANDA, &c.


SARAVECA.

AMERICAN: nearly extinct. Christian tribes of the Santa Anna Mission,
Chiquitos. It belongs to the AGAW group. H. C.


SARAWASTI, _see_ PRAKRIT.


SARAWI.

Name of the people and language of the Passumah valleys in the
interior of Palembang in Sumatra. It is a MALAY dialect, with a
considerable infusion of JAVANESE, and is written with the Palembang
or Renchong alphabet. P. J. V.


SARDEGNA, SARDINIAN.

(1) Archaic: known only from inscriptions, and assumed to be derived
from LYBIAN.

(2) Romance: dialect of ITALIAN. Grammar by Porru, Cagliari, 1811.


SARIK, SARYK.

Tatar tribe of Central Asia; classed as Turcomans.


SARMATIAN.

General name for the SLAVONIC family of languages.


SAROINSOIG.

Malayan: dialect of MENADU.


SART.

Tatar tribe of the Khanate of Khiva.


SASAK.

Malayan: dialect of SALAPARANG, somewhat allied to SUMBAWA. _See_
LOMBOK.


SASSANIAN.

Properly a dynasty of Persian monarchs, dating from Ardshir
(Artachetr) circa 220-240 A.D. Used sometimes as a name for the
language employed by these monarchs on their coins and inscriptions.
But the language is better termed PEHLEVI or HUZVARESH. G. R. _See_
GOOPTA.


SASTE, _under_ SH.


SASTROSWORO.

JAVANESE: accents used to produce alphabetic equivalents for Arabic
letters.


SATAHUAN, SATAWAL, SETAWAL.

Micronesian of the Carolines: allied to CHAMORI.


SATERLAND.

Teutonic: dialect of FRISIC. See Hoche’s “Reise,” Bremen, 1800.


SATRAHE.

American: same as ARICARA. _See_ RICCARI.


SATSIKA.

American: “Blackfeet;” tribes of ALGONKIN in N.W.


SAUKI, SAWKEE, _see_ SAC.


SAUSENBERG.

Teutonic: classed as HIGH-GERMAN.


SAUTEUX, _see_ SALTEAUX.


SAVAGE IS., _see_ NIEUE.


SAVAKOT.

Ugrian: dialect of KARELIAN.


SAVANERIC.

AMERICAN: Panama Indians, near Las Palmas.


SAVARA.

KHOND dialect of the Sour in Souradah. Ganjam circar, British India.
Vocabulary in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.” The numerals resemble the THUG
and KORIAK in some respects. H. C.


SAVOY.

Romance: mingled dialects of FRENCH and ITALIAN.


SAVU, SAWU.

Malayan: dialect of NEGRITO character, spoken in an island W. of
Timor. Diss.: Crawfurd’s “Malay Grammar.”


SAWANNO, _see_ SHAWANOE.


SAXON (SACHSISCH).

Teutonic: name for typical dialect of old LOW-GERMAN, now extinct,
formerly spoken in Schleswig and Holstein, and thence brought to
England; it was closely allied to GOTHIC and ALLEMANNIC. Upper Saxon
is a dialect of High-German. See “Gedichte,” by Döring, Leipsig,
1835. _See_ ANGLO-SAXON.

The literary remains, or stages of language, run thus:—

(1) OLD LOW-GERMAN, or Old Saxon, extinct in 9th century, but
represented by the “Evangelian Harmony.”

(2) LOW-GERMAN of middle ages, represented by the story called
“Reynard the Fox.”

(3) Modern LOW-GERMAN: (_a_) Saxon, of Lower Saxony. (_b_) East-Saxon
(Brandenburg, Pomerania). (_c_) West-Saxon, _i.e._, Westphalian.

⁂ Saxon is classed by French philologists as CIMBRIAN. _See_ MISNIAN.


SAYANIC.

TURKEE of the Upper Yenesei.


SCANDINAVIAN (SKANSKT).

Teutonic: class name for NORWEGIAN and allied dialects, including OLD
NORSE, ICELANDIC, and the modern languages of Denmark, Sweden, and
Norway.


SCHABBI, _see_ SHABUN.


SCHAN, _see_ SHAN.


SCHLESWIG (SLESWICK).

Dialect of LOW-GERMAN. See “Karte,” &c., by Geerz, Eutin, 1838.


SCHONEN.

Sub-dialect of Sweden. Lexicon by Klinghammer, Helsingborg, 1841.


SCHWABEN, _see_ SWABIAN.


SCHWEIZ, _see_ SWISS.


SCINDE, _see_ SINDHI.


SCLAVIC.

Same as SLAVONIAN; Greek form from Σχλαβηνοι. _See_ SLAVONIC.


SCOTCH _or_ SCOTTISH.

(Of the Lowlands). Dialect of ENGLISH, as spoken in that part of the
old district of Northumbria which lay to the N. of the Tweed. See
Murray: “Dialect of the Southern Counties of Scotland,” 1873. Dicty.
by Jamieson.

Old Scottish: Glossary by Ruddiman, Edinburgh, 1710; Pinkerton’s
Poems, London, 1792. A vocabulary of Scottish Gipsy is given in the
“Life of Bamfylde Moore Carew.” _See_ GAELIC.


SCOTT’S-RIVER INDIANS.

American: ENGLISH name for the T-ka Indians. _See_ IDDOA.


SCYTHIAN.

Word used for Nomadic; anciently applied to Tatars, and other tribes
speaking TURANIAN dialects in Central Asia.

⁂ The few ancient Scythian words resemble MANCHU. H. C.


SEA-GIPSIES, _see_ BAJAU.


SECHUANA.

African: same as BECHUANA; classed as S.E. BANTU. Dr. Bleek writes
“Setshuana.”


SECQLAPI.

African: dialect of KAFFIR.


SECUMNE, _see_ SEKUMNE.


SEGZI.

Iranic: early PERSIAN dialect of Seistan or Segistan.


SEHUAC, _see_ TEHUELET.


SEKUMNE.

American: Indians of U. California, closely allied to TSAMAK.


SELDSCHUK, SELJUK.

Alatyan: a dialect of TURKISH.


SELENGA.

Turanian: dialect of MOGHOL, closely allied to AIMAUK.


SELISH.

AMERICAN: tribe of Atnah, or Flatheads. The Flatheads are sometimes
called Chin-Indians, because the boards used to compress the forehead
serve to thrust the chin forward. Also called SHOUSHWAP. Grammar by
Mengarini, New York, 1861. _See_ TSHIHAILI.


SEMIAN.

Sub-Semitic: a dialect of AMHARIC.


SEMINOLE.

American: Indians of E. Florida. Their language belongs to the CREEK
or MUSKOGULGEE class. R. G. L.


SEMITIC.

A word formed from the name of the patriarch Shem or Sem. Same as
SYRO-ARABIC; class name for the ARABIC, ARAMAIC, MESOPOTAMIAN, and
CANAANITISH groups of languages, taken collectively.

(1) Arabic, with its affiliations, includes ETHIOPIC and AMHARIC.

(2) Aramaic is represented by SYRIAC.

(3) Mesopotamian includes ancient ASSYRIAN, BABYLONIAN, and the
modern language of the Chaldees of Kurdistan.

(4) Canaanitish includes PHŒNICIAN and HEBREW.

The primitive Semitic alphabet consisted of seventeen letters only.
“Sem” is the equivalent for “Chem” by a natural law of speech. ☞


SEMITIC (SUB), _see_ HEBRÆO-AFRICAN.


SENA.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Mozambique.


SENAAR, _see_ SHILLUK.


SENECA, SENEKA.

American: IROQUOIS dialect of Buffalo and Niagara. See “Hymn-book,”
New York, 1852.


SEPHARDIM.

HEBREW word; name for Spanish Jews.


SERACOLET, SERAHULI, SERAWULLI.

African: dialect of true NEGRO.

⁂ Under the names AZERIYE, ASWAREK, and SWANINKE, Barth gives great
importance to this class, though now its area is greatly diminished
through the encroachment of the Arabic. It is probable the three
languages just named may, along with the FULAH, be brought within the
same class. R. G. L.


SERAWATTY.

Small group of the Sunda Islands. Dialects are distinguished in BABA,
KISSER, and SERMATTE.


SERB _or_ SERVIAN.

Slavonic: native speech of Servia, closely allied to POLISH and
RUSSIAN, and written in CYRILLIC characters. Grammar by Jordan,
Prague, 1841; by Schmaler, Bautzen, 1852. _See_ ILLYRIAN.


SERERES (SERAIRES).

African: dialect of Cape Verd, closely allied to SARAR and SERAWULLI.


SERGU, _see_ SURGA.


SERMATTE.

MALAYAN: native name of the Serawatte Is.


SEROCI.

Negrito: dialect of PAPUAN.


SERPA.

BHOT: dialect of E. Nipal. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.” A. C.


SERPENT, SERPENS.

American: Snake Indians; same as SHOSHONES. _See_ NAGA.


SERRANO.

American: SPANISH name for TEHUELHET.


SERSKEN, SERSKISH.

Wendic: the SORB of Lower Lusatia.


SERVIAN, _see_ SERB.


SESUTO.

AFRICAN: dialect of Bechuana Kaffirs.


SETAWAL, _see_ SATAWAL.


SETTE-COMMUNI.

Teutonic: local dialect of Italy, classed as HIGH-GERMAN. _See_
TREDECI.


SEVERNOVZI.

AMERICAN: tribe of Olamentke in New California. Vocaby. in “Beiträge
zur Kenntniss,” St. Petersburg, 1839.


SGAU.

Monosyllabic: Burmese dialect of KAREN. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp.
Dicty.”


SHABUN.

AFRICAN: dialect of Kordovan.


SHAGA.

African: same as AGAG; a form of ANGOLA.


SHAHAPTIN, _see_ SAHAPTIN.


SHALCHA.

Lesgian: MIZDZHEDZHI dialect of the Caucasus.


SHAMAITEN, _see_ SARMATIAN.


SHAN, SHYAN.

INDO-CHINESE: Thay race of Burmah; used also for a division of
SIAMESE. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


SHANDOO.

INDO-CHINESE: tribe of N. Arracan. A. C.


SHANGALLA, SHANKALI.

AFRICAN: name applied by true Abyssinians to Negro races on the
hills; as Dizzela and Tacazze.

⁂ It is an AGAW language. H. C. _See_ GALLA.


SHANGHAI.

Local dialect of CHINESE. Grammar (1868), Vocaby. (1869), by Edkins.


SHARA.

American: name for SHYENNES.


SHARAIGOL.

Tatar: same as SHARRA, or Eastern MOGHOL of Mantchuria.


SHASTI, _also_ SASTE, SHASTA.

AMERICAN: dialect of Oregon and U. California, allied to PALAIK, to
KULANAPA, and OREGONES.

⁂ The native name is “Wee-o-how,” _i.e._, “Stone-house,” a retreat in
the famous lava-beds at Lake Clamets, in Siskyon County, California.
They are, however, a race alien to the MODOCS, and speak a different
language. For the Chasta-Butte Indians, see YEKA.


SHAWANOE.

American: also SHAWHAY, SHAWNEE, SHAWNOE; S. branch of ALGONKIN;
originally of Kentucky, they are now to be found west of the
Mississippi. “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii., p. 113; Schoolcraft’s “Indian
Tribes,” vol. ii., p. 470.


SHAWI, _see_ SHOWIAH.


SHEBA, _see_ SHEVA.


SHEBAYI.

American: CARIB of French Guiana.


SHEFFIELD.

One of the provincial dialects of ENGLISH belonging to Yorkshire. See
Bywater’s “Sheffield Dialect,” 1839. _See_ HALIFAX.


SHEKAK.

Unclassed: N. dialect of KURDISH.


SHEKAWATTY.

Indian: HINDI dialect of Rajpootana.


SHELLU, _see_ SHILHA.


SHEN.

Dravidian: archaic dialect of TAMIL, called HIGH-TAMIL.


SHENDU.

INDO-CHINESE: dialect of Burmah; same as HEUMA.


SHENVI.

Indic: MARATHI dialect of Bombay. Allied to KONKANI.


SHERBRO-BULLOM.

African: MANDINGO of the Banana Islands. _See_ BULLOM.


SHESHATAPOOSH.

American: ALGONKIN of Labrador, closely allied to NARRAGANSETTS.
“Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii., p. 108. _See_ SKOFFI.


SHEVA, SHEBA.

Semitic: local dialect of AMHARIC.


SHIA-PUSH, _or_ SIAH-POSH.

SANSKRITIC: spoken by the Kafirs of Hindu-Kush. _See_ PUSHTOO.


SHIBBOLETH, SIBBOLETH.

HEBREW term, used as a test-word; peculiarities of speech; thence
applied to distinguishing creeds and dogmas of religion or politics.
See Judges xii. 6.


SHIENNE, _see_ SHYENNE.


SHIGHNIS.

TATAR: tribes of Badakshan.


SHIHO, SHIKO.

ABYSSINIAN: tribe of Danakil; EDO and GUMEDDO are thus classed.


SHIKAN.

African: NIGRITIAN of the Gaboon.


SHIKASTAH.

Cursive form of TALIK characters, used in Persian as a running hand.


SHILHA.

The language of the Shilouh (Fr. Chelouh) probably represents to us
that of the ancient Mauritanians and western Gætulians. It is now
spoken in the highlands and outlying districts of Morocco. Though
immensely overrun by ARABIC, it preserves its ancient grammar as
a LIBYAN tongue. The pronominal system distinguishes it from the
kindred languages. In the “Journal of the Asiatic Society” (1847) a
long specimen of this language was printed in the Arabic character
(“The Narrative of Sidi Ibrahim”), with a tentative interlineary
Latin translation and some Notes by Professor Newman. F. W. N. _See_
LIBYAN.


SHILLUK.

African: dialect of KORDOVAN, closely allied to DENKA.


SHIMAGAC, _see_ ZAPARA.


SHINA.

Indian: dialect of SANSKRIT, used by the S. W. Dards of Dardistan.


SHINICOOK.

AMERICAN: Indians of Long Island, allied to MONTAK.


SHO, SHOU.

Indo-Chinese: also called PWO, KAREN dialect of Burmah. _See_ KHYEN.


SHOSHONE.

AMERICAN: Serpens; Snake Indians; classed as PADUCAN. Also called
Radigeurs, or Root-diggers. “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii.; Schoolcraft’s
“Indian Tribes,” vols. ii., iv.

⁂ It belongs to the Pygmean or Negrito group, and is related to
ANDAMAN, KIRIRI, SABUJA, GONGA, &c. H. C. _See_ MARADIÇOS.


SHOULAH, _see_ SHILHA.


SHOUSHWAP, SHUSHWAP.

American: same as ATNA. _See_ SELISH.


SHOWIAH.

(Fr. Chaouia), one of the BERBER or LIBYAN languages. The name
Kabâil, or Kabyle, is given by the Arabs. It is exceedingly mixed
with ARABIC, yet retains its own forms of grammar. The Arabic article
“El” (or the letter L initial) is often imported with an Arabic
noun, as with us in the words “Alcoran,” “Alcohol”; and feminine
nouns take T at each end: as “Tamdint,” from Arabic Medina(t), city.
The language is spoken chiefly in the highlands of Mount Atlas,
towards Algiers, especially in the province of Constantine. There is
little doubt that it represents to us the ancient Numidian, and one
branch of the Gætulian. Brosselard’s Dictionary, “Français-Berbère,”
whatever its value to a traveller, disappoints a philologer; for
by far the greater part of it is Arabic in disguise. Hanoteau’s
“Grammaire Kabyle,” gives a large mass of pure words: he has selected
the Zouave dialect by preference. It is rougher than that of Bougie,
into which Sadi Hamet translated the book of Genesis and the four
Gospels for the Bible Society. F. W. N. _See_ LIBYAN.


SHYAN, _see_ SHAN.


SHYENNE.

(Fr. Cheyenne). American: ALGONKIN dialect of the Kansas, allied to
ARRAPAHO. “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii.


SIAH-POSH, _see_ SHIA-PUSH.


SIAMESE.

Indo-Chinese: a monosyllabic language, called, in full,
SA-YAME-PHASA, also TAI, or T’HAI; founded on CHINESE, it contains
many elements of MALAY; its alphabet resembles PALI. Grammar by
Pallegoix, Bangkok, 1850; Dicty., Paris, 1854.


SIAU.

MALAYAN: group of islands adjoining Celebes. Wallace’s “M. Archip.”


SIBERIAN.

Ugrian: a geographical term, embracing dialects of TURK or TATAR,
with the FINNISH, as OSTIAK and SAMOIED. It is sometimes applied
especially to the languages of the Yakuts on the Lena.


SIBNOW.

DAYAK of Borneo: allied to BIAJUK.


SIBSAGAN.

Non-Aryan: MIRI dialect of E. Bengal. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp.
Dicty.”


SICAUNIE.

AMERICAN: tribe of Tacullies. _See_ SIKANNI.


SICILIAN.

Sub-dialect of ITALIAN. Dicty. by Biundi, Palermo, 1857.


SICULAN.

Primitive language of S. Italy, classed by some with ETRUSCAN. See
Müller’s “Etrusker,” Breslau, 1828. _See_ SZEKLER.


SIDEIA.

MALAYAN: language of Tai-wan, the island of Formosa, using an
alphabet conformable to the CHINESE.


SIEBENBURGISCH.

TEUTONIC: Saxon dialect of Transylvania, classed as LOW-GERMAN.


SIENA, _see_ SANESE.


SIFAN.

CHINESE word for “Western Barbarians;” the languages are unclassed. ☞


SIGNS, LANGUAGE OF.

AMERICAN: described in the “Philosophical Transactions,”
Philadelphia, 1804.

⁂ Signs are used by the mutes of the Seraglio and the aristocracy at
Constantinople. H. C.


SIKANNI.

American: ATHABASCAN dialect of N. Caledonia; also called Tsikanne.
Vocaby. by Howse. _See_ TAKULLI.


SIKH (PUNJABI).

Indic: dialect of SANSKRIT, deduced from SAREWASTI or PRACRIT,
and much influenced by ARABIC and PERSIAN. The word Sikh means
“disciple,” or follower of the fakir Nanak, a Saint of Lahore, A.D.
1469-1539. Its alphabetic character resembles HINDI, and it is the
vernacular speech of the Punjab, or “Country of the five” waters or
rivers. Grammar (1866), Dictionary (1854), Ludiana.


SIKKIM, _see_ LEPCHA.


SILESIAN (SCHLESIEN).

(1) Teutonic: classed as HIGH-GERMAN; local dialect of Upper Silesia,
&c.

(2) Slavonic: sub-dialect of POLISH. _See_ GLATZ.


SILLA.

AMERICAN: language of San Felipe Mission, New Mexico.


SILONG.

MALAYAN: dialect of the Mergui Archipelago, Tenasserim.


SIMILATON.

American: LENCA dialect of Honduras.


SIMISENCHI.

AMERICAN: name for the Piros or Chuntaquiros.


SINA, SINOLOGIST.

Used for CHINESE, and any profound student of that language and its
literature. “S” is the invariable equivalent for “ch” in Semitic
languages.


SINAITIC.

Epigraphic: name for certain inscriptions at and near Wady-Mukatteb,
or “written valley,” in the peninsula of Sinai.

The language of these inscriptions is ARABIC, with a slight ARAMAIC
influence. The character is peculiar, but allied to the ARAMAIC,
the PALMYRENE, and the modern ARABIC. The view of the inscriptions
taken by the Rev. C. Forster (“Voice of Israel,” London, 1860) is not
generally endorsed by Semitic scholars, who assign the inscriptions
to a time a little earlier and a little later than our era. See Beer:
“Inscriptiones veteres ad Montem Sinai servatæ,” Leipzig, 1840-3.
Also “Zeitschrift d. Deutsch. Morgenländ. Gesellschaft,” 1849, pp.
129-215. G. R.


SIND.

One of the multitudinous names for GIPSY, probably = “dark”; but
Sindh means “sea, ocean, water.” Hence applied to the Indus (Sindus)
river.


SINDHI.

Indian: dialect of HINDI spoken in Scinde. Two alphabets are in
use—viz., the ARABIC and the GURMUKHI. Dicty. by Stack, Bombay,
1849-55; Grammar, 1849.


SINDONGA.

African: allied to OTYIHERERO.


SINGHALESE, SINHALESE.

The language of Ceylon. ELU, or high-Sinhalese, is DRAVIDIAN, and
closely resembles TAMIL; its written characters, however, are more
like CANARESE. Colloquial Sinhalese is largely modified by SANSKRIT;
PALI is the religious language of Buddhists in Ceylon. Vocaby. in
Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.” _See_ CINGALESE.


SINGHBHUM.

Same as KOL; Non-Aryan language of Central India. Vocaby. in Hunter’s
“Comp. Dicty.”


SINGHPO _or_ SINGPHO.

Singh = “lion.” INDO-CHINESE: large class of dialects spoken by
hill-tribes of Burmah and Assam. See “Asiatic Journal of Bengal,”
1837; and Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


SINGKAL.

Malayan: BATTA dialect of Sumatra.


SIOUX.

AMERICAN: Dacotah Indians, closely allied to Iowa, and sometimes
classed as Iroquois. They are also called Issati and Nadowessier; and
the Assineboines have been classed with them. Vocabularies by Hayden,
Philadelphia; Grammar and Dictionary by Biggs and Turner.


SIRAIKI.

Indic: dialect of SINDHI.


SIRANG, _see_ CERAM.


SIRANIAN, SIRENIAN, SIRJENIC.

Ugrian: same as ZIRIANIAN; FINNISH dialect of Vologda, in Russia.
Grammar by Castrén, Helsingfors, 1844.


SISUTA, _see_ SESUTO.


SITCHA, SITKA, SITSKA.

American: names for KOLUSH.


SITUFA, SITUGA.

American: Indians of New Granada, classed as a dialect of BETOI.


SIWAH.

African: allied to the BERBER of Morocco; it is the dialect spoken
in Wady Sywah, or Great Oasis of Oum Beida, formerly the temple of
Jupiter Ammon. Vocaby. by Minutoli, Berlin, 1824-7.


SKIPETAR.

ILLYRIC: native name of the Albanians. Mr. Vaux suggests that the
word Skipétar is of TURANIAN origin. ☞


SKITTEGAT.

American: dialect of the HAIDAH.


SKOFFI.

American: put for “Escopie,” name for SHESHATAPOOSH.


SKWALLY.

American: same as NASQUALLY. Classed by Hale as ATNAH or SELISH.
Scouler’s name is SQUALLYAMISH.


SLANG.

Vulgar or Colloquial English of the sporting classes and lower
orders, especially those of large towns. See Hotten’s “New
Dictionary,” “Slang,” &c.


SLAVIC, SLAVONIC, _or_ SLAVONIAN.

Word of uncertain derivation, used as designating one branch of
the Indo-European family. Professor Senkovski derives it from slov
= man (RUSS, cheloväku; POLISH, czlowiek); others derive it from
“sru,” “slu,” “famous”; or from “slovo”: “word,” the people being
“slovenie,” “the speakers.” Also called VENIDI, WINIDI, WENDS.


SLAVONIC.

(1) The typical dialect of Sarmatian, from which Russian has been
formed, first written A.D. 850. (Modern Slavonia is a province of
Austria.) Grammar by Miklosich, vols. i.-iii., Vienna, 1852-6.

(2) Class name for a division of WENDIC, comprising OLD BOHEMIAN,
POLATIAN (extinct), ECCL. SLAVONIC (extinct), BULGARIAN, CZECH,
CROATIAN, ILLYRIAN, LUSITANIAN, POLABIAN, POLISH, RUSSIAN, RUTHENIAN,
SERVIAN, SLOVACK, SLOVENIAN, SORABIC.

They have two forms of alphabetic character:—(1) The CYRILLIC, (2)
the GLAGOLITIC, which is by some called a modified Cyrillic, by
others attributed to St. Hieronymus, of Dalmatia, A.D. 331.


SLESWICK, _see_ SCHLESWIG.


SLOVACK.

SLAVONIC of Hungary. Dicty. by Loos, Pesth, 1870. _See_ HUNGARIAN.


SLOVENIAN.

SLAVONIC of Illyria, Styria, and Carinthia. Sprachlehre, by Murko,
Grätz, 1832. _See_ SERVIAN.


SMALL-ROBES.

AMERICAN: tribe of Blackfeet.


SNAKE INDIANS.

AMERICAN: tribe of Shoshones. _See_ NAGA.


SOAHILI, _under_ KI.


SOANA.

Romance: dialect of FRANCO-ITALIAN.


SOBO.

African: closely allied to BINI.


SOCIETY’S ISLANDS, _see_ TAHITIAN.


SOCOTRA, _see_ SOKOTRAN.


SOERABAYAN, _see_ SURABAYA.


SOERIKONG.

American: dialect of CARIB.


SOFALA.

African: dialect of the MOZAMBIQUE.


SOGDI.

IRANIC: dialect of ancient Sogdiana, now Bokhara.


SOHILI, _under_ Ki.


SOIONY, SOIOT.

Ugrian: Siberian dialects, sometimes classed as TURKEE, sometimes
called SAMOIED; allied to KOIBAL.


SOK, SOKPA.

NON-ARYAN dialect of N. Thibet. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


SOKHA, SOKHALA.

Turkee: classed as YAKUT.


SOKKO, ASOKKO.

African: class-name for a division of MANA or MANDINGO. ☞


SOKNA.

African: dialect of TUARIK.


SOKOTRAN.

Semitic: ARABIC dialect of the Island of Socotra, in the Arabian Gulf.


SOLEDAD (LA).

AMERICAN: Indians of California, on River Salinas. Same as MUTSUN.


SOLI.

INDIAN: wandering tribes of Korawa.


SOLIMANI.

Name for Affghans.


SOLOMON ISLANDS.

Polynesian: dialects are BAURO and GUADALCANAR.


SOLOR.

Javanese, with NEGRITO elements. Solor is an island of the Timor
group, and is peopled with Alfuru.


SOMAULI.

Abyssinian: division of the GALLA class. It is spoken from about
Zeyla, where it touches the Adaiel frontier, to 70° N. lat. inland,
and to Capa Garolafuri E. Berbera is the chief Somauli town.

It is allied to AGAW. H. C.


SOMERSET.

Provincial dialect of England. Glossary in Brayley’s “Illustrations,”
London, 1834; also by Jennings.


SONDER.

Malayan: dialect of MENADU.


SONGAI, _see_ SUNGHAI.


SONGO.

African: dialect of KAFFIR.


SONGPU.

Indo-Chinese: NAGA dialect of Burmah, closely allied to Koreng.


SONINKE.

African: same as SWANINKE. _See_ SERACOLET.


SONORA, _see_ PIMA.


SONTALI (SANTALI).

INDIAN: remarkable tribe inhabiting the Sontal Purgunnahs of the
Bhagulpur district in Bengal. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.” A. C.


SOOLOO, _see_ SULA.


SORB, SORABIC, SORABIAN.

The SLAVONIC of Upper Lusatia; the language of Lower Lusatia is
called SERSKISH. _See_ WENDIC.


SOSIMILCHI.

AMERICAN: entered in Jülg’s edition of “Vater” as NAHUATLAC.


SOUAILI, SOWAULI, _under_ KI.


SOUDAN, _see_ NIGRITIAN.


SOULETIN.

One of the four literary dialects of BASQUE.


SOULIERS-NOIRS.

American: FRENCH name for Ahnahaways, called “Blackfeet;” tribe of
Crow Indians.


SOURIQUOIS, _see_ MIC-MAC.


SOUTH AUSTRALIAN.

See Grammar, &c., by Teichelmann and Schürmann, Adelaide, 1841.


SOW.

DAYAK of Borneo; allied to BIAJUK.


SOWAKIM, SUAKIM.

African: same as BISHARI.


SOWAULEE, SOHILI.

African: same as SOUAHILI, SWAHILI; the language spoken along the
sea-coast from the S. boundary of the Somauli, at Mogadoxo, to
Mombaz. R. G. L.


SPANISH.

ROMANCE: the language of Spain, founded on LATIN, with a combination
of CELTO-IBERIAN, largely augmented by GOTHIC and influenced by
ARABIC; it is spoken not only in Spain, but in various parts of
America, the Philippine Islands, &c. Standard Spanish is called
CASTILIAN; other dialects are called CATALONIAN or LIMOUSIN, GALICIAN
(GALLEGO), and ARAGONESE. Dicty. by Velasquez, London, 1870; Grammar,
1869.

⁂ The remains of the Iberian language are known as BASQUE. ☞


SPARTAN.

Hellenic: the ancient dialect of Laconia; a form of DORIC GREEK, with
some peculiar words.


SPOKEIN.

AMERICAN: tribe of Flat Heads.


SQUALLYAMISH.

American: same as SQUALLY. Dialect of Puget’s Sound, spoken about 49°
N. lat. “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii.; “Journal of the Royal Geographical
Society,” 1841.


STAGES OF LANGUAGE.

Term used for periods in the growth of a language, it being supposed
that a language may develop from Monosyllabic to Agglutinative or
Incorporating, and finally become Inflectional.


STEIERMARKISH.

(1) Wendic: sub-dialect of SLOVENIAN.

(2) GERMANIC. See Sartoris: “Neuester Reise,” Leipsig, 1811. _See_
STYRIAN.


STICKEEN.

AMERICAN: tribe of Kolush.


ST. JOHN’S, _see_ PASSAMAQUODDS.


STOCKHOLM.

SCANDINAVIAN: dialect of Sweden. See Radloff’s “Beskrifning,” Upsala,
1805.


STONE-INDIANS.

American tribe of Assineboines, classed as DAKOTAH.


STRASBURG.

Teutonic: classed as HIGH-GERMAN. Vocaby. by Arnold, 1816.


SUABIAN, _see_ SWABIAN.


SUAHELI, _see_ SWAHILI.


SUAKEN.

African: dialect of BEJA, or BISHARI, spoken about 19° 20′ N. lat.


SUANIAN, SUANIC, _or_ SWAN.

Caucasian: dialect of GEORGIAN, spoken by the Swans of Mingrelia.
Grammar by Rosen. H. C.


SUB-DERAT.

Abyssinian: dialect of the ADAREB.


SUB-DIALECTS, _under_ D.


SUBTIABO.

American: native language of Honduras; quoted as a dialect of LENCA,
in the Spanish translation of Squier’s “Notes,” &c. Small Vocaby. in
Dr. Latham’s “Elements,” p. 436.


SUDANIA, _see_ NIGRITIAN.


SUDRA.

INDIAN term: low-caste Hindoo. (Wilson.)


SUFFOLK.

Sub-dialect of English, classed as E. ANGLIAN. Glossary by Moor;
“Forby’s Vocabulary.” _See_ HAWSTEAD.


SUISSE-ROMANDE.

Same as RHÆTO-ROMANIC. _See_ SWISS.


SULA _or_ SULU.

Malayan: closely allied to CAJELI. _See_ SULTAN.


SULTAN.

MALAYAN: language of Sulu and Borneo.


SUMATRA, _see_ BATAK.


SUMBA.

A smaller island than Sumbawa; it also is in the Timor group, and is
peopled with Alfuru.


SUMBAWA, _see_ BIMA.


SUMCHU.

Indo-Chinese: KUNAWAR dialect of Thibet.


SUMENAP.

JAVANESE of Madura.


SUNDANESE.

The language of the western part of Java, separated from the genuine
Javanese districts by the rivers Chi Losari in the north and Chi
Tandooï in the south. The influence of the Hindoo colonists on this
part of Java has been very limited: hence both the people and their
language are less civilised than those of middle Java. The language,
though equally belonging to the MALAYAN family, differs considerably
from the Javanese, and seems to be more nearly akin to the BATTA
and MALAY of Sumatra. There is some difference between the high and
low language as in Javanese—the former being called BASA-MENAK, the
latter BASA-KURING. The number, however, of distinct Menak words
is not considerable, and most of them are derived from JAVANESE.
The Sundanese was, till recently, seldom written. The natives,
for writing it, make use either of the Arabic or of the Javanese
alphabet, the latter with some slight modifications. P. J. V. _See_
BATAVIAN-MALAY.


SUNGHAI, SONGAI, SONGHAY.

AFRICAN: dialect of Timbuctu, spoken along the River Niger, between
13° and 18° N. lat. R. G. L.


SUNGNEM, SUNGNUM.

Indo-Chinese: dialect of KUNAWARI.


SUNTAH.

DAYAK of Borneo, closely allied to SOW.


SUNWAR, _see_ SANWAR.


SUOMI, SUOMELAINI, SUOMELAISET.

Tchudic: name for FIN. SUOME = swamp, _i.e._, “Fenners,” or “men of
the fens.”


SURABAYA.

MALAYAN: local dialect of Java. Called LOW-MALAY.


SURA-CANI.

Language of the heavenly regions; local name for SANSKRIT.


SURGA.

African: dialect of TUARIK.


SURI-BUTAN.

That is, “little Thibet,” of Bultistan. Vocaby. in Vigne’s “Travels,”
London, 1842. _See_ BHOT.


SURINAM-NEGRO.

Creolese: mingled dialect of ENGLISH and DUTCH, spoken in Guiana;
also called NEGRO-ENGLISH. “Proeve, &c.,” by Van der Vegt, Amsterdam,
1844. _See_ SARAMACCA.


SURSEE, SUSSEE.

AMERICAN: tribe of Chepewyan, on the Saskatchewan river line.


SUSDALISH.

Slavonic: sub-dialect of RUSSIAN.


SUSOO.

African: MANDINGO dialect of Senegambia.


SUSSEX.

Provincial dialect of England. Glossary by Cooper, Brighton, 2nd
edition, 1853; Works by M. A. Lower.


SUTRA-RENCHONG.

JAVANESE alphabet of Sumatra. _See_ PALEMBANG.


SWABIAN (SCHWABISCHE).

(1) Sub-dialect of old HIGH-GERMAN; typical dialect of the middle
ages, representing the dynasty of Hohenstauffen. It was the dialect
of the Minnesingers.

(2) Modern. Dicty. by Schmid, Stuttgart, 1831. _See_ HALLE.


SWAHILI.

African: KAFFIR language of Zanzibar; also called KI-SUAHELI.
Handbook by Steere, London, 1870.


SWANINKE, _see_ SERACOLET.


SWAUTI.

PAROPAMISAN: dialect of Dardistan, closely allied to SHINA.


SWEDEN, NEW.

AMERICAN: now New Jersey. _See_ MYNCQUESAR.


SWEDISH.

Teutonic: language of the SCANDINAVIAN class, closely allied to
DANISH, and differing but little from modern NORWEGIAN. The name is
that of the ancient Suiones. Dialects are GOTHLANDIC, HELSINGLAND,
SCHONEN, STOCKHOLM. Lexicon by Tullberg, Stockholm, 1868. _See_
DALECARLIAN.


SWEO-GOTHIC, SUIO-GOTHIC.

A name given to OLD SWEDISH. See Ihre’s “Glossarium Suio-Gothicum,” 2
vols., folio, Upsal, 1769. Few books throw greater light on English
Etymology. W. W. S.


SWISS (SCHWEIZ).

(1) Teutonic: classed as HIGH-GERMAN. See “Die Schweizerische
Mundart,” Frauenfeld, 1838.

(2) Romance: _patois_ of FRENCH. See “Histoire,” &c., by De
Ladoucette, Paris, 1834.

(3) Dialects: “Stalder gives specimens of 35 in German, 16 in French,
5 in Romansch, 8 in Italian.”—Taylor’s “Words and Places,” London,
1865, p. 49.

⁂ According to Mr. Hepworth Dixon we find [1872]—384,561 families
speaking German, 134,183 French, 30,293 Italian, 8,759 Romansch.
_See_ ROMANA.


SYDNEY.

Australian: somewhat allied to MURUYA.


SYLLABIC.

Said of alphabets with “letters that represent syllables instead of
simple sounds.” _See_ JAPANESE.


SYOUAH, _see_ SIWAH.


SYRIAC.

Semitic: typical language of the ARAMAIC, N. branch; closely allied
to HEBREW, and written in an alphabetic character of its own; it has
a considerable literature, and is spoken near Damascus and in parts
of Kurdistan, on the confines of Persia and Turkey. PALMYRENE is the
Syriac of Tadmor: and ESTRANGELO is the name of its oldest written
character. Grammar (Modern) by Stoddart, N. Haven, 1855; Archaic
(N.T.) by Yeates, London, 1819. Dictionary by Castelli; Chrestomathia
by Roediger, Halle, 1868. _See_ PESHITO.


SYRJENIC, _see_ SIRENIAN.


SYRO-ARABIC.

Same as SEMITIC.


SYRO-CHALDEE.

Semitic: the vernacular speech of the Nestorian Christians of
Kurdistan; it is a corrupted form of SYRIAC, is written in a
modification of the Estrangelo characters, and spoken on the borders
of Asiatic Turkey and Persia.


SYROJEDIC.

Same as SAMOIED; “raw-flesh eaters.”


SZAUAKEN, _see_ SUAKEN.


SZEHLEH.

African: a name for MOBBA.


SZEKLER.

Old tribes of Magyar. Same as SICULI.


SZMUDIC, _see_ SAMOGITIAN.




ADDENDA.


SABÆANS.

SEMITIC: indigines of S. Arabia; they have much lighter skins than
the Himyarites.


SAH-ISSAH-DINNE.

AMERICAN: “People of the rising Sun”; native name of the Chepewyans.


SHAMANISM.

PERSIAN word: “idolatry,” as applied to the Samoieds, &c., of Siberia.


SHROPSHIRE.

A dialect of ENGLISH. See Audelay’s “Poems” (Percy Soc.); and
Hartshorne’s “Salopia Antiqua.” W. W. S.


SOLIMA.

African: a language like SUSOO. H. C.


SOOSOO, _see_ SUSOO.


SOUR, _see_ SAVARA.


SOYOTES.

Name for Chinese Samoieds.


STYRIAN.

Slavonic: sub-dialect of ILLYRIAN, spoken in the Austrian province of
Styria. G. R.


SUIO-GOTHIC.

Another name for OLD SWEDISH. See Ihre: “Glossarium Suio-Gothicum,” 2
vols. fol., Upsal, 1769. W. W. S.


SWAN, _see_ SUANIC.


SYRMIAN.

Slavonic: a dialect of SERVIAN, spoken in Syrmia, a district of
Slavonia, and elsewhere. G. R.




T.


TABERISTANI.

Iranic: a local dialect of PERSIAN.


TABLUNG.

Indo-Chinese: NAGA dialect of E. frontier, Bengal. Vocaby. in
Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


TACAZZE.

African: dialect of SHANGALLA. _See_ TAKAZZE.


TACHI.

AMERICAN: tribe of the Caddo Confederation, from whom the word Texas
is derived. Same as INIES.


TACUNHA, _under_ TI.


TADJIK, TAJIK.

Indigenous tribes of modern Persia. The name is also applied to
the Persian population of Bokhara, Khiva, Kokand, and the Pamir
table-land.

⁂ They are an oppressed race, subject to the dominant Turkish or
Tatar hordes. See Vambéry’s “Travels in Central Asia.” G. R.


TADMOR, _see_ PALMYRENE.


TAFOE.

African: a name for the INTA.


TAGAL.

JAVANESE: dialect of Sumatra.


TAGALA.

MALAYAN: dialect of the Philippine Islands, using an alphabet allied
to the BATTA. Dissertation in Crawfurd’s “Malay Grammar,” and Dicty.


TAGORIAN.

Caucasian: dialect of OSSET. It is the same as DUGORIAN.


TAGUL-ANG-DANG, TAHEANG.

Malayan: dialects of MENADU.


TAHITIAN.

A dialect of Eastern Polynesia, spoken by the natives of Tahiti and
of the Society Islands. It is also spoken in the Austral Islands, a
group of five islands to the south of Tahiti. W. G. L.


TAHLEWAH.

AMERICAN: dialect of R. Klamatl in U. California. Vocaby. in
Schoolcraft’s “Indian Tribes,” vol. iii.


TAI _or_ T’HAY.

That is phasa-t’hay, “language of the free.” TURANIAN: native name
for the vernacular speech of Siam. It includes the SIAMESE, AHOM,
LAOS, KHAMTI, and KASSIA dialects; it is monosyllabic, and destitute
of inflections. The people called Ahom were formerly the dominant
race.


TAIEMALA.

AFRICAN: tribe of the Danakil.


TAIGINSKI.

Ugrian: a class of Samoied, allied to MOTORIAN.


TAINI _or_ TAINO.

American: native name of the occupants of Hayti, Hispaniola, or
St. Domingo, when first discovered; the Caribs called them Ygneri.
Compare the word Inaina for “man” in ATNA. ☞


TAI-PING.

Chinese rebels; national party as opposed to the Moghol dynasty.


TAI-WAN, _see_ SIDEIA.


TAJIK, _see_ TADJIK.


TAK, TAKPA, TAKYUL.

Thibetan: a dialect of BHOT. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


TAKA, TAKUE.

African: names for the BEJA or BOJE.


TAKAZZE.

African: dialect of AGAU; also called TSCHERAT-AGAW. _See_ TACAZZE.


TAKELI, TUKLAVE.

African: dialect of the frontier of Kordovan. Rüppel’s vocabulary
connects it with the SHABUN, FERTIT, and KOLDAGI more closely than
with the FURIAN and SHILUK. R. G. L.


TAKULLI, TAHKALI.

American: also called CARRIER, NAGAIL, and CHIN. It is the ATHABASKAN
of New Caledonia, spoken on the upper part of Frazer’s River.
Authorities—A. Mackenzie: “Voyages,” &c., London, 1801; D. W.
Harmon: “A Journal of Voyages and Travels,” Andover, 1820; H. Hale:
“Ethnology and Philology,” Philadelphia, 1846. The last of these uses
the compound Tahkali-Umpqua as a class name for the ordinary Takulli,
and the outlying members of the Athabaskan class in the south of
Oregon. R. G. L.


TAKUN.

Used in Jülg’s edition of “Vater” for the orang-benua of Malacca;
apparently JAKUN.


TALAIN.

Same as MON. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.” _See_ PEGUESE.


TALAMANCA.

District of Costa-Rica; languages unclassed.


TALATUI.

American: dialect of U. California, spoken on the river Kassima;
also called MOQUELUMNE, and allied to SAN RAFAEL. Vocaby. in “Amer.
Ethnol.,” vol. ii.


TALAUR.

Malayan: sub-dialect of MENADU.


TALAUT, _see_ SALIBABOO.


TALIK.

Name of PERSIAN written characters, adopted from NESHKI ARABIC; used
also in Hindustani, Pushtoo, &c. _See_ SHIKASTAH.


TALISH.

Iranic: sub-dialect of modern PERSIAN.


TALKEE-TALKEE.

American: NEGRO-DUTCH of Guyàna.


TALLEWITSU.

American: same as WACOE. _See_ HUECO.


TALMUDIC.

Semitic: name for the later HEBREW, as used by the Rabbins. It
abounds with HELLENISMS.


TALUHET.

AMERICAN: tribes of Puelches; Indians of the Pampas.


TAMANACK (TAMANAQUE).

American: dialect of the CARIB class, spoken on the Orinoco, near
the mission of Encamarada. The compound Caribi-Tamanak, and by some
Tamanak alone, has been used as a class name. R. G. L.


TAMAZIGHT, TAMASHIGHT, TAMACHEK’.

The language of the Tawâriq (Fr. Touâreg), as the Arabs name the
people who dwell over an immense space of Africa, south of the Atlas.
(_See_ LIBYAN for the class.) Dr. Richardson calls the language
TOUARGHEE; Duveyrier calls it TARGISCH. It is remarkably free from
Arabic importations, and has an alphabet of its own, highly peculiar,
called the Tefínagh; only consonants are written, so that the writing
is a shorthand, difficult to read; the more so, because the laws of
grammar help little to the vowels. Hanoteau defines the language as
“limited to the West by a curve line drawn from Waregla (Wergela)
through the oasis of Touât towards Timbuctoo; to the South by the
Niger and the kingdoms of Bornou and Haussa; to the East by Fezzan
and the country of the Tibboos; to the North by Tripoli, Tunis, and
Algiers.” This vast extent, as well as its purity, makes it the chief
of the LIBYAN languages. Its consonant sounds are fewer than those
of the Zouave, which has borrowed from Arabic. In the fifth volume
of Barth’s African Travels are words and sentences of considerable
extent in Tamashight; but the publication of Hanoteau’s ample Grammar
somewhat lessens their importance. F. W. N.


TAMBACTU, _see_ WUN.


TAMBI.

African: same as ADAMPI.


TAMBORA, TEMBORA.

Malayan: dialect of SUMBAWA.


TAMIL, TAMUL.

Dravidian: dialect of the CARNATIC, South India, and closely allied
to CANARESE, MALAYALIM, and TELUGU or TELINGA; it is also spoken in
parts of Ceylon. It is agglutinative, is spoken in dialects called
HIGH and LOW TAMIL, and uses an alphabet said to be derived from the
DEVANAGRI. There is also an archaic dialect, now extinct. Grammar by
Pope, Madras, 1859; Dictionary by Winslow, Madras, 1862.


TAMOIAE, TAMOYO.

American: Tupi Indians of Brazil, near Rio de Janeiro. Also called
TUMMIMIOI (Tummimivi in Jülg’s “Vater.”)

⁂ This belongs to the GUARANI and AGAW class. H. C.


TAMULIC.

A name for the entire class of DRAVIDIAN or NISHADA dialects,
including, besides TAMIL, the MALAYALAM, the TULUVA, the TELINGA or
TELUGU, and the CANARESE. G. R.


TANA _or_ TANNA.

(1) Negrito: PAPUAN dialect of the New Hebrides.

(2) _See_ BHASA.


TANAWANKO.

Malayan: ALFURU dialect of Celebes; Wallace’s “Malay Archipelago,”
vol. ii.


TANAYNTHARI, TANENGSARI.

Monosyllabic: dialects of Tennaserim.


TANDIA.

Negrito: dialect of PAPUAN.


TANEMA, TANEANU.

NEGRITO: dialects of Vanikoro, an island of the South Seas.


TANGATA.

POLYNESIAN word for “man.” _See_ KANAKA.


TANGUHTI.

Indo-Chinese: dialect of BHOT. Tangut is the local name for the
Tibetan people; applied by Moghols.


TANKHUL.

Indo-Chinese: a NAGA dialect.


TANTI CALLERU.

Indian: CANARESE name for the Thugs.


TAO.

AMERICAN: Pueblo Indians of New Mexico.


TA-OUNGURONG.

Australian: cf. “orang,” MALAY word for man. Eyre’s “Journals,”
London, 1845.


TAPARITA.

American: dialect of OTTOMAKU.


TAPIGUAE.

American: Tupi Indians of Brazil, about Pernambuco.


TAPII.

American: dialect of CHIQUITOS.


TAPPA, TAPUA.

African: names for the NUFI.


TAPPEN.

American: GERMAN name for the TUPIS; Brazilian Indians of the Rio
Grande.


TARAHUMARA.

American: spoken in New Biscay, and closely allied to PIMA.
Dictionary by Steffel, Brünn, 1791.


TARAKAI.

AINO: a dialect of the Kurile Islands, E. Asia.


TARASKA, TERASCO.

American: a dialect of Michoacan in Mexico. It is stated, on doubtful
authority, to be the same as PIRINDA.


TARAWAN.

MICRONESIAN: dialect of N. Pacific, allied to GUAHAM.


TAREMUKI.

Indian: HINDUSTANI dialect, mingled with CANARESE, spoken by
wandering tribes; also called GHISSARIS, LOHARS, and BAIL-KUMBARS.


TARIANA.

American: dialect of the Rio Negro, allied to BARREE and BANIWA.
Vocabulary in Wallace’s “Amazons.”


TARNATA.

MALAYAN: extinct dialect of the Moluccas. _See_ TERNATI.


TARTAR (_correctly_ TATAR).

TURANIAN: language of the Alatys, a race much scattered over N. Asia;
it is used in two senses: first as a collective name for all the
languages spoken by the nomadic races of Northern Asia; and secondly
for that class of them which is now represented by TURKISH as its
most polished form.

⁂ Turkish is sometimes applied to the Osmanli or Western Turkish, and
Tartar to Eastern Turkish. H. C. _See_ ALATYAN.


TARUMA.

American: unclassed; it is spoken in British Guyana.


TAS.

Ugrian: a name for SAMOIED (Klaproth).


TASMANIAN.

NEGRITO: original dialect of Van Diemen’s Land; now spoken only in
Flinders’ Island; it is allied to PAPUAN, AUSTRALIAN, and other
MELANESIAN languages. Vocaby. by Lhotsky, “Journal of the Royal
Geographical Society,” 1839.


TAT.

Iranic: PERSIAN sub-dialect of Daghestan, &c.


TATAR, _see_ TARTAR.


TATER.

Romany: variety of NORWEGIAN GIPSY.


TATI-MOLO, TATI-QUILHATI.

American: dialects of TOTONAKA.


TAVASTRIAN.

Tchudic: same as Hamalaiset; one of the two divisions of the FIN
of Finland, &c.: KARELIAN being the other. The term, in geography,
applies to the parts about Tavastahus, in the south-west of Finland,
between 60° and 62° N. lat., where the division to which it applies
touches the Baltic. From 62° to 64°, the language is mainly Swedish.
The language of this district is called by the Fin philologues,
TAVASTRIAN, as opposed to KARELIAN. R. G. L. _See_ QUAIN.


TAWGI, _see_ TURUCHANSKI.


TA-YUE-TCHI.

THIBETAN name for the Indo-Scythic race.


TCHERKESS, _see_ CIRCASSIAN.


TCHINGHIANES.

ROMANY: name for GIPSY; used in Turkey. See “Etudes,” par Paspati,
Constantinople, 1870.

  TCHOKOYEM, }
  TCHUDIC,   } _under_ TS.
  TCHUKTCHI, }

⁂ These words in “Ts” may also be written “Ch” in English.


TEAPY.

POLYNESIAN: dialect of Easter Island, called by the natives RAPA-NUI
_i.e._, “Great Rapa.”


TEBO.

AFRICAN: same as IBO.


TEDA, TIBBU.

African: a dialect of the KANURI.

⁂ Placed by Barth and others in the same class, and with the KANURI,
but originally considered to be BERBER or AMAZIGH. R.G.L. ☞


TEERHAI, _see_ TIRHAI.


TEESDALE.

Provincial dialect of England, belonging to the county of Durham.
Glossary, London, 1849. W. W. S.


TEHUELET.

American: Indians of E. Patagonia, classed as ARAUCANIAN. Tribes
are—(1) Tehuel Cunny, including Yacana Cunny, Sehusk Cunny, Culilan
Cunny. (2) The Callilehet, or Serranos. Muster’s “Patagonians,”
London, 1871.


TEHULATE, TELUTI.

MALAYAN: dialect of Ceram. Wallace’s “Malay Arch.”


TEKE, TEKKES.

Turcomans: Tátar tribes of the Attrek, between Merv and the Caspian.
Tekke is the BUKHARIST word for a Mohammedan convent.


TEKEENIKA.

AMERICAN: _i.e._, Te-Kennekas; Indians of Tierra del Fuego.


TEKEZA.

African: one of the three species assigned by Bleek to the
south-eastern branch of the central KAFIRS. It is only known through
short vocabularies, the most important of which is for the dialect of
the Lourenzo Marques of Delagoa Bay. R. G. L.


TELEUT, TELENGUT.

Alatyan: a form of TURKEE spoken in Siberia. Ethnologically they are
classed as MOGHOLS, and called WHITE KALMUKS of the Upper Obi, also
URIATS. Small Vocaby. in Latham’s “Elements,” p. 107.


TELING.

INDIAN: wandering tribes of Korawa.


TELINGA, TELUGU.

Dravidian: the vernacular speech of Hyderabad in the Dekhan, and of
part of the east coast in Madras. It is closely allied to TAMIL, with
a cursive alphabet like the CANARESE. Grammar (1857), Dictionary
(1853), by Brown, Madras.


TELUTI, _see_ TEHULATE.


TEMAHUQ, _see_ TUARIK.


TEMBORA, _see_ TAMBORA.


TEMBU.

African: same as ATTEMBU, a dialect of NIGRITIAN.


TEMBUKTOO, _under_ TI.


TEMPIO.

Romance: ITALIAN dialect of Sardinia.


TENERIFFE.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Canary Islands.


TENGSA.

Indo-Chinese: NAGA dialect of E. Bengal. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp.
Dicty.”


TENIMBER, _see_ TIMORLAUT.


TEOR.

Negrito: dialect of PAPUAN. Vocaby. in Wallace’s “Malay Archipelago.”


TEPANECHI.

American: dialect of NAHUATLAC.


TEPEGUANA.

AMERICAN: dialect of Sinaloa in Mexico.


TEPOZKOLULA, TLAHIAKO.

American: dialect of MIXTECA. Mexican Indians of Oajaca.


TERASCO, _see_ TARASKA.


TERESSA.

MALAYAN: dialect of the Nicobar Islands.


TERNATI.

MALAYAN: dialect of the Moluccas, spoken in the Islands of Ternate
and Tidor; it is allied to BUGIS, and includes NEGRITO affinities.


TESHU-LUMBU.

Bhot: local dialect of TIBETAN.


TESUQUE.

American: Pueblo Indians, closely allied to PIMA.


TETO.

Negrito: BELONESE dialect of E. Timor. Vocaby. by Wallace. _See_
BRISSI.


TETON.

AMERICAN: tribe of Sioux or Dacotah Indians, living between the
Missouri and the Mississippi.


TETTE.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Mozambique coast.


TEUTONIC.

GERMAN word “thiod” = “people”; corrupted to DEUTSCH or DUTCH, and
Latinised as TEUTONIC. Generic term for German: (1) Low-German,
or Saxon, is the DEUTSCH of N. Germany. (2) High-German is
Alemannic—_i.e._, the DEUTSCH of S. Germany and the upper Rhine. The
earliest specimen is, perhaps, the “Rules of St. Benedict,” belonging
to the eighth century. (3) Bavarian is the DEUTSCH of the upper
Danube. (4) Frankish is the DEUTSCH of the middle Rhine; the earliest
specimen is “Isidore,” of the eighth century.

Modern dialects are: (1) SWISS, (2) RHENISH, (3) DANUBIAN of Austria,
Bavaria, the Tyrol, &c. _See_ SCANDINAVIAN.


TEUTONIC SAXON.

Class-name for the combined lines of HIGH and LOW-GERMAN, excluding
the Scandinavian, or northern branch.


TEXAN.

American: tribes of Caddoes, &c. Dr. Latham classifies the languages
thus: (1) ADAHI, (2) ATTAKAPA, (3) CADDO, (4) CHOKTAH, (6) CUMANCH,
(6) WITSHITA. The tribes are very numerous, comprising: Acossesaws,
Adahi, Aliche or Eyish, Andarcos or Unataquas, Attacapa, Avoyelles,
Aynic, Bidias, Caddo, Caicaches, Cances, Carankahuas, Chikkasahs,
Choktah, Coke, Comanch or Cumanch, Coshattas, Iawanis or Ionis,
Ketchi or Kichai, Lipans or Sipans, Mascovie, Mayes, Nabaduches,
Nacodocheets, Navaosos, Sioux, Tawacani, Toncahuas or Toukaways,
Towakenos, Towiachs or Towecas, Tuhuktukis, Xaramenes, Waco or Wico,
Washitas, Witshita. _See_ TACHI.


T’HAI, _see_ TAI.


THAKSYA.

Indo-Chinese: BHOT dialect of Nipal. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp.
Dicty.”


THAMI.

Non-Aryan: older DRAVIDIAN dialect of Nipal.


THAROO.

Indian: dialect of HINDI, spoken in Nipal Surai. A. C.


THARU.

NON-ARYAN: dialect of Nipal. See Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


THAUMPE.

Indo-Chinese: SHAN dialect of Ava.


THEBAIC.

Egyptian: old COPTIC dialect of the upper Nile, in S. Egypt.


THEBAN.

HELLENIC: extinct dialect of ancient Greece. Orionis et Sturzius:
“Thebani Etymologicon,” Leipsic, 1820.


THEBURSKUD, THOBURSKID.

Indo-Chinese: name for the SUNGNUM of Koonawar.


THENGAIS.

INDO-CHINESE: tribe of Singpho.


THERVINGS.

A tribe of so-called Goths.


THIBETAN, TIBETAN.

BHOT or BHOTIYA: the vernacular language of Tibet; originally
monosyllabic, and somewhat resembling CHINESE; it has now almost lost
that characteristic. Tibet is also called Bhotan—_i.e._, Tih-bot,
“Land of the Bot.” There are local dialects of Butan, Lhassa, and
Ladak; it is classed as INDO-CHINESE, and the written characters are
founded on the DEVANAGARI alphabet, and written from left to right.
Grammar by Jaeschke, Kyelang, 1865; and Dictionary, 1866; also by
Csoma de Korös, Calcutta, 1834. _See_ SURI-BUTAN.


THOCHU.

Indo-Chinese: dialect of BHOT. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


THOUNG-LHU.

Dialect of BURMESE, somewhat allied to KAREN.


THRACO-ILLYRIAN (PELASGIC).

Class-name for the languages illustrated by ALBANIAN.


THUG, THUGGEE.

Indian: a cant or slang form of HINDOSTANI, used by homicidal tribes
of India; they are called Phansigars by the Hindus, Ari Tulucar in
Tamil, and Tanti Calleru in Canarese. Vocaby. by Sleeman, Calcutta,
1836.

⁂ This dialect contains some curious remains, allied to KORIAK and
KAMCHATKAN. H. C. _See_ RAMASI.


THUGGA.

Inscriptions; bilingual: LIBYAN and PHŒNICIAN. Found in N. Africa,
and preserved in the British Museum; also at Lyons, in France. They
are allied to the HIMYARITIC, and have affinities with the Hamath
stones of Syria. H. C.


THULUNGYA.

Non-Aryan: dialect of the KIRANTI group, in E. Nipal. Vocaby. in
Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


THURINGIAN.

Teutonic: sub-dialect of old HIGH-GERMAN. See “Volks-dialektes, &c.”
by Wendel, Coburg, 1822.


TIBBOO, _see_ TEDA.


TIBERACOTTES.

AMERICAN: Indians of British Guyana. _See_ TIVERIGHOTTO.


TIBETAN, _under_ TH.


TICINO _or_ TICINESE.

Romance: dialect of ITALIAN spoken in southern Switzerland.


TICOPIA.

Polynesian: closely allied to MAYORGA.


TICUNA, TUCANO, TACUNA, TIKUNA.

AMERICAN: Chimanos Indians of New Granada. It is a name applied from
the use of poisoned arrows.


TIDORE.

MALAYAN: dialect of the Moluccas, spoken in the island of Tidor, and
nearly the same as TERNATI.


TIE-CHEW.

Local dialect of CHINESE. First lessons by Dean, Bangkok, 1841.


TIEMBA.

African: dialect of ASHANTEE.


TIERRA DEL FUEGO, _under_ FUEGIAN.


TIGRE, TIGRINNA.

Sub-Semitic: modern dialect of ETHIOPIC, called “lisana Gheez.” It
is spoken in N. Abyssinia, and closely resembles AMHARIC. Grammar by
Prætorius, Halle, 1871; Vocaby. by Beurmann, 1868.


TIHUEX.

AMERICAN: Keres Indians of New Mexico.


TIKOMERI.

American: MOXOS dialect spoken in the S. Xaverio Mission, Bolivia. It
is allied to MAIPUR.


TILANGANG, TILANJANG.

Malayan: same as ENGANO, an island west of Sumatra. P. J. V.


TIMBIRAS.

American: tribes of Brazil, known as—(1) de Mata, (2) de Canella
fina, (3) de Bocca furada. The language is closely allied to GEIKO
and TOKANTIN.


TIMBORA, TIMBORO.

Malayan: dialect of JAVANESE, somewhat allied to SASAK.


TIMBUKTOO.

African: typical language of NIGRITIA, pure Negro of the Soudan.
_See_ WUN.


TIMMANI.

AFRICAN: A language spoken near Sierra Leone; dialects are KRANGOS
and LOGOS.

⁂ It is allied to BULLOM, BAGO, and LANDOMA. H. C.


TIMOR, TIMUR (TIMORESE).

Malayan: language of Timor, the largest island of the lesser Sunda
group; it is JAVANESE, inclining to NEGRITO. Diss. in Crawfurd’s
Malay Grammar.

⁂ There are three chief dialects of Timorese: (1) The BELONESE, in
Eastern Timor; (2) the TIMORESE “arctiori sensu;” (3) the dialect of
KUPANG. P. J. V.


TIMORLAUT.

MALAYAN: largest island of the Tenimber group; peopled with
straight-haired Polynesians.


TIMUACA, TIMUICANA, TIMUIQUANA.

AMERICAN: dialect of Florida, spoken in the neighbourhood of St.
Augustin.


TINGUA.

AMERICAN: extinct dialect of Florida.


TINNE.

AMERICAN: native name for ATHABASCAN; the Tinnes proper use a native
alphabet of linear character, resembling the CREE.


TIRHAI.

Indian: dialect of SWAUTI, closely allied to DEER. Vocaby. by Leech,
“Journal of the A. S. of Bengal,” 1838.


TIRHITIYA, _see_ MITHILI.


TIROL, _under_ TY.


TIVERIGHOTTO.

AMERICAN: Carib-Tamanaque Indians of British Guyana.


TIWI.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Gaboon.


T-KA.

AMERICAN: native name of the Hamburgh Indians, inhabiting the mouth
of the Otte-tie-e-wa, or Scott’s River. They speak a dialect of
SHASTA. _See_ IDDOA.


TLAHUICI, TLAHIAKO.

American: MIXTECA dialect of Oajaca in Mexico.


TLAMATL, _see_ LUTUAMI.


TLAOQUATSH.

American: dialect of WAKASH, spoken in the S.W. of Vancouver’s Island.


TLAPANEKA.

AMERICAN: Pueblo Indians of Tlapa, in Mexico. (Humboldt.)


TLASKALTECA.

American: NAHUATL of the Balsam coast, San Salvador. (Scherzer.)


TLATSAP.

American: same as CLATSOP; a division of CHINOOK.


TLATSKANAI.

American: Athabascan Indians of R. Columbia; classed as
TACULLIE-UMPQUA. (Hale.)


TNAINA.

American: native name for the KENAI. _See_ ATNA.


TOBA (TOBASCHE).

Malayan: BATTA dialect of Toba Lake in Sumatra. _See_ Grammar by Van
der Tuuk, Amsterdam, 1864. P. J. V.


TOBI.

MICRONESIAN: dialect of Negrito, allied to PELEW.


TOBO.

MALAYAN: dialect of Ceram. Vocaby. by Wallace.


TOBOLSK.

Ugrian: TURKEE dialect of Siberia, closely allied to TSHULIM. Dicty.
by Giganow, St. Petersburg, 1804.


TOCANTIN.

American: branch of the OMAGUA stem; it is spoken in the Provinces of
Goyaz and Para, Brazil.


TODA, TODUVA.

NON-ARYAN language of S. India, mostly spoken in the Nilgherries and
Coorg. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.” _See_ TUDA.


TOKA, _see_ LOYALTY ISLANDS.


TOKISTINE, TONOKOTO.

American: Lule Indians of Paraguay; allied to VILELA.


TOLTEK.

American: Mexican Indians, intrusive at the date of their subjection
by the Spaniards, and then speaking the NAHUATLAC language.


TOMA, TOMO.

AMERICAN, _i.e._, Tomo-Maroa; BANIWA Indians, quoted by Wallace,
“Travels on the Amazon,” London, 1853.


TOMBARA, _see_ NEW IRELAND.


TOMOHON, TOMORE.

MALAYAN: dialects of Macassar or Celebes. (Wallace.)


TOMSKI, TIMSKI.

Ugrian: SAMOIED dialect of Asiatic Russia. (Klaproth.)


TONDANO.

Malayan: dialect of MENADU.


TONGAN.

POLYNESIAN: a dialect spoken by natives of the Friendly Islands,
a large group in Eastern Polynesia, comprising Tongataboo, Hapai,
Vavau, and many smaller islands. The group is situated in 15° 50′ to
21° 7′ S. lat., and 173° to 175° W. long. It is closely allied to
SAMOAN. W. G. L.


TONKINESE (TONQUIN).

Indo-Chinese: dialect of S.E. Asia, closely allied to ANAMITE,
CAMBOJAN, and COCHIN-CHINESE.


TONOCOTE.

AMERICAN: dialect of Lule or Villela, in Paraguay.


TONSEA.

Malayan: dialect of MENADU.


TOOKPA, TUKPA.

INDO-CHINESE; dialect of Eastern Tibet.


TOON-PAOOH.

AMERICAN: Turtle-tribe of Mohighans.


TOORKS.

Tribes of Turkestan. _See_ UZBEK.


TORGOT, _see_ KERAT.


TOSK.

(1) Illyric: a dialect of ALBANIAN. Vocaby. and Grammar in Von Hahn.

(2) Italic. _See_ TUSCAN.


TOTONACA.

American: MEXICAN dialect of Puebla and Vera Cruz.


TOUCOULOR.

African: same as FULA.


TOULOUSE.

Romance: modern dialect of LANGUE D’OC, spoken in S.W. France.


TOUN-BARIRIG.

Malayan: quoted by Mr. Wallace as a local dialect of MENAUDU;
including also TOUNBASSIAN, TOUNPASSO, TOURNSHON, and TOUWASANG. See
“Malay Archipelago.” _See_ MINAHASSA.


TOUNG, _see_ TUNG.


TOUNG-LHU.

Monosyllabic language of Burmah and Tennaserim. Vocaby. in Hunter’s
“Comp. Dicty.”


TOWAREK, _see_ TUARIK.


TRANS-CAUCASIAN TATAR.

Ugrian: class-name for several local dialects of TURKISH, spoken in
Russia. It is the same as TURKO-TATAR.


TRANS-GANGETIC.

Class-name for CHINESE and INDO-CHINESE, and allied languages.


TRANS-HIMALAYAN.

Class-name: used for SUB-TURANIAN, or early DRAVIDIAN. _See_
INDO-CHINESE.


TRANSYLVANIAN, _see_ SIEBENBURGISCH.


TRAUGAN, _see_ AROO.


TRECONIAN.

KELTIC: sub-dialect of Bas-Breton, called BRETON-BRETONNANT.


TREDECI-COMMUNI.

Teutonic: a local dialect of Italy, classed as HIGH-GERMAN. The
people have been considered to be descendants of the ancient CIMBRI;
see “Ueber die ... Venedischen Alpen,” &c., by Schmeller, Munich,
1838.


TRITON-BAY.

Negrito: PAPUAN dialect of New Guinea.


TROGLODYTES.

Dwellers in caves, &c., as the early settlers at Nottingham, in
Kent’s Hole, &c. used as a class-name for some languages of Africa,
as BEJA, BISHARI, &c.


TROJAN, _see_ PHRYGIAN.


TROUBADOURS.

Romance; name for the mediæval poets of Provence, in S. France, who
used the LANGUE D’OC. Grammar and Dicty., by Raynouard, Paris, 1844.
_See_ TROVATORE.


TROUVÈRES.

Romance; name for the mediæval poets of Normandy, who used the LANGUE
D’OIL. See de Gembloux, “Trouvaires de Berry,” &c., Moulins, 1841.


TSAGATAI.

Alatyan: written dialect of TURKEE, formerly spoken by Uighur Tatars,
the Tshagatai, who founded the Moghol dynasty in India. It is also
written CHAGATAI, JAGATAI.


TSAMAK.

American: Sacramiento Indians of California; closely allied to
PUJUNI. Vocaby. in “Amer. Ethnol.” vol. ii.


TSCHAGRAI.

Caucasian: sub-dialect of ABKASS.


TSCHAMBA.

African: a name for the KOURI class. A word which appears as TIEMBA,
KIAMBA, &c., applied to at least six dialects, languages, or
vocabularies of W. Africa; it has been supposed to be a salutation
mistaken for the name of a language. See Latham’s “Elements,” p. 582.


TSCHARI-KABUTSCH.

Caucasian: sub-dialect of LESGHIAN.


TSCHEKH, _see_ BOHEMIAN.


TSCHERAT, _see_ TAKAZZE.


TSCHERDYN.

UGRIAN: dialect of Wogul.


TSCHEREMISSIAN (CHEREMISS).

Ugrian: a dialect of FINNISH, spoken along the course of the R.
Volga. Grammar by Castrén, Kuopio, 1845.


TSCHINKITAN.

American: KOLUSH of Sitka-bay.


TSCHIROKESE, _see_ CHEROKEE.


TSCHUDIC, _or_ TSHUD.

Alatyan: the same as CHUDIC. It is the Slavonian name for the Fins.
Used either as a class-name for the FIN class of languages, or as one
special division of the Finnic stock, including LAP, SUOMIAN, and
ESTHONIAN. (So Castrén and Max Müller.) Also called VESP.


TSCHUGATSCHI.

American: ESKIMO of Prince William’s Sound.


TSCHUSSOWAJA.

UGRIAN: a dialect of Wogul. (Klaproth.)


TSCHUWASCHIAN, TSCHUWASSIAN.

Same as CHUVASCH; an unclassed language spoken in Kazan and the
neighbouring governments; considered by some as UGRIAN, by others as
TURK. R. G. L.


TSHAMBA, _see_ TSCHAMBA.


TSHAMPA.

MALAYAN: dialect of Kambojia, classed by some as monosyllabic.


TSHAPODZHIR, TSHAPOGIREN.

Alatyan: same as CHAPOGIR, a dialect of TUNGUS.


TSHARI.

Caucasian: LESGHIAN dialect of Daghestan.


TSHEK, TSCHEKH.

SLAVONIC: same as CZECH or CHECK. _See_ BOHEMIAN.


TSHEREMIS, _see_ TSCHEREMISSIAN.


TSHERKESS, _see_ CIRCASSIAN.


TSHETSH, TSHETSCHENTS (RUSSIAN).

Caucasian: same as LAMUR and GALGAI, or HALHAI, and adjoining the
LESGIANS. It is also written CHECH or CHECHENTS, and is used as a
class-name for the most central division, closely allied to GEORGIAN
and CIRCASSIAN, including also the ARSHTE or ARISTOIAI, INGUSH,
KISTIC, TUSHI, and MIZHDZEDZHI; the last is Klaproth’s term.


TSHIHAILI.

American: division of the Atnah, Selish or Flat-head Indians; but
Hale combines them all in one large group as TSIHAILI-SELISH. See “U.
S. Ex. Expedition,” Philadelphia, 1846. ☞


TSHINUK.

American: a form of CHINOOK. _See_ WATLALA.


TSHNAGMJUT.

American: same as KUSKOKIWIMES.


TSHOKOYEM.

American: dialect of U. California; classed as DIEGUNO, and known as
the San Raphael Mission.


TSHUKTSHI, TCHUKTCHI (TCHUTCHUS).

(1) Same as the Reindeer KORIAKS of Kamtschatka.

(2) Dialects of ESKIMO, spoken in Asia; the people are called
Tshuktshi Nos or Noss, more properly Namollo.


TSHULIM.

Alatyan: TURKISH dialect, almost identical with BARABA or BARABINSKI.


TSHUVASH, _under_ TSCHU.


TSIHAILI, _under_ TSHI.


TSIKANNE, _under_ S.


TSONEKA.

American: Patagonian tribe of Tierra del Fuego. _See_ TEKEENIKA.


TSONGEISTH.

American: COWICHAN dialect of Vancouver Island.


TTYNAI, _see_ TNAINA.


TUAPOCA.

American: CARIB of the lower Orinoco, closely allied to GALIBI. See
Trübner’s “Ludewig,” p. 28.


TUARIK, TOWAREK.

Sub-Semitic: BERBER dialect of the W. Sahara. Also called TEMAHUQ.
Grammar by Freeman, London, 1862.


TUBAR.

American: dialect of Sinaloa, somewhat allied to TARAHUMARA and
TEPEGUANA.


TUCANO.

American: Indians of the Uapes, allied to COBEU, and classed by Von
Martius as JURI. Vocaby. by Wallace.


TUCUMAN, _see_ KALCHAQUI.


TUDA.

Dravidian: CANARESE dialect of the Nilgerries. See Caldwell’s
Comparative Grammar. _See_ TODA.


TUDESQUE.

FRENCH word; it is put for TUDESCO, the Italian form of DEUTSCH,
applied to HIGH-GERMAN.


TUKER.

POLYNESIAN: dialect of the Carolines.


T’UK’IU.

CHINESE form of the word Turk. (Klaproth.)


TUKLAVE, _see_ TAKELI.


TUKPA, _see_ TOOKPA.


TULARE.

American: Californian Indians of Lake Tulare. It is somewhat allied
to COCONOONS.


TULARENA.

AMERICAN: dialect of Costa-Rica.


TULU _or_ TULUVA.

Dravidian: a dialect of the TAMULIC class, closely allied to TAMIL,
TELUGU, CANARESE, and MALAYALIM. _See_ Caldwell’s Comp. Grammar.


TULUCAR.

That is, “Ari-tulucar;” TAMIL name for the Thugs.


TUMGARSEE.

American: dialect of KOLUSH. _See_ TUNGHASSE.


TUMMIMIOI, _see_ TAMOIAE.


TUMU.

African: dialect of the Gaboon, closely allied to NDOB.


TUNG-MRU.

INDO-CHINESE: “hill-men” of Arrakan.


TUNGAAS, TUNGHASSE.

American: spoken in S. of Prince of Wales’ Archipelago, and sometimes
classed as SITKA.


TUNGOOS, TUNGUSIAN, TUNGAN.

ALATYAN: rude dialects of MANCHU spoken in Siberia; divisions are
called CHAPOGIR, OROTONG-TUNGUS, and LAMUT. Grundzüge by Castrén, St.
Petersburg, 1856. _See_ DSUNGAR.

⁂ Tunguska is the name of three rivers in Asiatic Russia.


TUNKA, TUNKIN.

Alatyan: dialect of Moghol, closely allied to SELENGA. Small Vocaby.
in Latham’s “Elements,” p. 84. _See_ TONQUIN.


TUPI.

American: native language of Brazil, classed as GUARANI. There are:
(1) Tupinaba, Tupinamba, called Nations of the Rio Real, in the
province of Sergipe. (2) Tupininquin, a nation of Espiritu Santo.
(3) Tuppinamba, called the largest tribe in Maranhao and Gran Para.
Dictionary by Dias, Leipsic. 1858: and Da Silva’s “Lingoa Geral.”

⁂ It is allied to the AGAW. H. C.


TUPUAN.

Negrito: dialect of PAPUAN.


TURAJA.

ALFURU of Celebes.


TURANIAN.

Class-name, first suggested by D’Halloy for the agglutinative
languages of Asia and Europe; including chiefly, FIN and LAP, UGRIAN,
MOGHOL, TURK, TATAR, SAMOIED. It has since been proposed to supersede
it by ALATYAN, or URAL-ALTAIC. ☞


TURCO-GREEK.

TURKISH written in characters of the Greek alphabet.


TURCOMANS, TURKOMANS.

ALATYAN: general names for nomadic Turks of Central and Western Asia,
of whom the Usbegs are the leading race.

⁂ The districts known as Turkestan, Mongolia, and Zungaria comprise
Central Asia.


TURIN.

Romance: provincial dialect of ITALIAN.


TURKEE.

Name for TURKISH-TATAR; also called CHANTU. Grammar by Kasem-Bek,
Kasan, 1839.


TURKISH.

ALATYAN: typical dialect of TATAR, as now written and spoken at
Constantinople; original dialect of the Osmanli Turkomans. The modern
Turks use the Arabic characters. Grammar and Dicty. by Redhouse,
London.


TURKOMANS, _see_ TURCOMANS.


TURRUBUL.

District of Australia; a dialect of S. Queensland. Vocaby. by Ridley
Sydney, 1866.


TURTLES.

AMERICAN: tribes of Algonkin; both Delaware (Unami) and Mohighan
(Toon-paooh).


TURUCHANSKI, TAWGI, TAWGINSKI.

Ugrian: dialects of SAMOIED. (Klaproth.)


TUSCAN.

Romance: typical dialect of pure ITALIAN. See Buommattei: “Della
Lingua Toscana,” Venetia 1735.


TUSCARORA.

American: Iroquois dialect of N. Carolina, closely allied to
NOTTOWAY.


TUSCH, TUSHI.

CAUCASIAN: dialect of the Tshetshentes, on the Georgian frontier.
“Versuch,” &c., by Schiefner, St. Petersburg, 1856.


TUSCI, TOSK.

Same as ETRUSCAN. _See_ RAS.


TUTELOES.

American: same as MEHERRINS; classed in Jülg’s edition of “Vater” as
Irokese of Virginia.


TU-TOYER.

French term for making use of familiar speech.


TUTUILA.

POLYNESIAN: dialect of the Navigator’s Islands.


TVER.

Ugrian: dialect of FIN, spoken in Russia.


TYMSKI, _see_ TOMSKI.


TYNTEEAS.

INDIAN: savage tribes E. of Bengal.


TYROLESE.

Teutonic: classed as HIGH-GERMAN. _See_ KITZBUHEL.


TZAKONIAN.

Hellenic: dialect of modern GREEK, spoken in the Gulf of Nauplia
(Laconia), and at Mount Taygetus. Tract by Deville, “Le Dialecte
Tzaconien.”


TZECKISH, _see_ BOHEMIAN.


TZENDALE, _see_ CELDALES.




ADDENDA.


TACULLIE.

American: same as TAKULLI. The name of TAH-CULLY means “deep-water
Indians.”


TANTRAS.

Works of HINDU ritual, adopted or modified by Buddhists.


TAUAN.

Negrito: Taua is a small island near New Guinea, the inhabitants of
which speak PAPUAN. W. G.


TAYUNG.

Assam; said to be a dialect of MISHMI and like MIJHU, but dissimilar
and presenting some remarkable peculiarities. H. C.


TEDESCO, _see_ TUDESQUE.


TEETS _or_ HAITLIN.

AMERICAN: Indians of Frazer River; also called SA-CHINCO, or
“Strangers.”


TENE.

African: a MANDINGO vocabulary in “Polyglotta Africana.” H. C.


TIENTSIN.

CHINESE: local dialect of the port of Pekin.

  TOUMBULU,   }
  TOUMPAKEWA, }
  TOUNDANO,   } _see_ MINAHASSA.
  TOUNSAWANG, }
  TOUNSEA.    }


TROVATORE.

Italian form of “Troubadour;” the Trovatori used the LINGUA DE SI.


TSHAGATAI.

Same as TSAGATAI. A recent writer states that the language described
by Professor Vambery as CAGATAIC is the dialect of Kashgar.


TUNGANIS.

Chinese rebels.


TURKO-ARMENIAN.

TURKISH: written in characters of the Armenian alphabet.


TURKO-TATAR.

Term applied to the Eastern TURKISH languages.




U.


UAINAMBEU.

American: same as MAUHE; a dialect of the Rio Negro, spoken by the
Humming-Bird Indians, and somewhat allied to the BARREE. _See_ JURI.


UALAN, _see_ ULEA.


UARA, UARACA.

American: dialects of TAMANAQUE, spoken by the Uara-Mukuru and the
Uaraca-Paccili.


UCAYALE.

AMERICAN: dialects localised upon the course of river so named. _See_
COCAMA.


UCHEE, UCHI.

American: tribe of Creek Indians; it is now spoken in Florida,
originally of Louisiana. Vocaby. “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii.


UDE.

Caucasian: same as COLCHIAN. Herodotus (Book ii.) thought the
Colchians were an offshoot of the Egyptians planted by Sesostris. The
BZYB is its best known dialect. It is allied to EGYPTIAN and COPTIC.
See Papers of “Anthrop. Instit.”; Schiefner’s Grammar. H. C.


UDOM.

African: dialect of the Gaboon, closely allied to MBOFIA.


UDORIAN.

ALATYAN: Ugrian dialect of Udorsk; “Uhdmurd,” “free people.”


UDSO.

African: dialect of BONNY.


UEA.

POLYNESIAN: dialect of the Loyalty group, also spoken in Wallis’s
Island.


UGALENZI.

American: KOLUSH dialect of Mount Elias.


UGALJACHMUTZI.

American: Athabascan; classed as KINAI.


UGOR, UGRIAN, URALIAN.

CHUDIC: a sub-division of the TURANIAN family of languages,
comprising FIN, HUNGARIAN or MAGYAR, OSTIAK, VOGUL or WOGUL, and the
non-Slavonic BULGARIAN. It is also called UGRO-TARTARIAN.


UGOR (2).

MELANESIAN: island in the Papuan group; mixed dialect. W. G.


UHOBO.

African: quoted in Jülg’s edition of “Vater” from Kilham’s specimens.


UIGUR.

Alatyan: same as IGUR or IGHUR; dialect of TURKISH, a literary
language spoken on the frontiers of Tibet and Mongolia. See
“Uigurische Sprachmonumente,” &c., by Vambery, Innsbruck, 1870. _See_
HOR.


UJU, _see_ AROO.


UKAH, UKAGIR.

Turanian: KORIAK dialect of Kamtschatka.


UKAHIPU, _see_ KIKKAPU.


UKRAINIAN.

SLAVONIC: dialect of Little Russia.


UKUAFI.

African: dialect of SUAHILI. The people are called “A-kabi,”
singular; “Wa-kabi,” plural; and Dr. Latham suggests that Ukuafi
and Kekuafi are verbal mutations of ELOIKOB, the native name. See
“Elements,” &c., p. 545.

⁂ It occurs within the Kaffir area, but is not so manifestly Kaffir
as its neighbours. R. G. L.


ULEA, UALA.

POLYNESIAN: dialect of the Carolines.


ULIANGHAI, URIANGCHAI.

Ugrian: same as SOIOT.


ULM.

Teutonic: classed as HIGH-GERMAN.


ULU.

MALAYAN: dialect of Sumatra.


ULUT (OLOT).

Moghol: KALMUCK: dialect of Dzungaria.


UMBRIAN.

Extinct dialect of ancient Italy, known only from inscriptions, and
allied to LATIN, OSCAN, &c. See Schleicher’s “Chrestomathie,” and
Mommsen’s “Unteritalischen Dialekte.”


UMKWA, UMPQUA.

American: dialect of U. California, classed as ATHABASCAN. Vocaby.
“Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii.


UMLAUT.

German term: “vowel change,” modification of meaning, due to the
change of a vowel.

⁂ Rückumlaut means the return to a sound that has undergone the
change called “umlaut.”


UMMA-RA.

African: tribe of Adareb, classed as TROGLODYTES.


UNALACHTGO.

American: TURKEY tribe of Lenni-Lennape.


UNALASKHAN.

American: the largest of the Fox Islands of the Aleutian chain,
running from Kamtschatka, in Asia, to the Peninsula of Alaska,
in America; and, indeed, the largest and the most representative
island of the whole group. It is in this language that the Asiatic
affinities of the ESKIMO must be most especially sought for. R. G. L.


UNAMI, _see_ WANAMI.


UNATAQUAS.

American: Indians of Texas; same as ANDARCOS.


UNCHAGOG, UNTCHAGOG.

American: SHINICOOK Indians of Long Island.


UNCIAL.

PALÆOGRAPHIC: from “uncia,” “an inch;” name for large letters; size
of “capitals.”


UNDAZA.

African: dialect of the Gaboon; somewhat allied to NDOB.


UNGARN.

Teutonic: HIGH-GERMAN dialect of Hungary.

⁂ Ungarn is the GERMAN form of Ungri or Vingour, equivalent to Hun;
but there is no clear proof whether Hungary has been named from the
Huns of Attila’s era [441-453 A.D.], who were of TATAR race, or from
the Magyars, who are Ugrians of Jugoria, a FINNISH race [889-955 A.D.]


UNIYA.

Tibetan: a local dialect of BHOT, spoken in the district of the Dalai
Lama.


UNSO.

Caucasian: same as Dido; a sub-dialect of LESGHIAN.


UOLAROI.

AUSTRALIAN: dialect at Bulgora, through part of Queensland to
Murrurundi, on by Hunter River (Rev. W. Ridley). J. B.


UPSAROKA.

American: native name for the Crow Indians; they are divided into
(1) Kikatsa, (2) Ahnahaways (Black-shoes), (3) Allakaweah (Paunch
Indians).


URABAE.

American: aborigines of Darien, classed as CUNACUNA.


URAL-ALTAIC.

Class-name: same as ALATYAN. Term for the great Turkish branch of the
Turanian family of languages, including TATAR, MOGHOL, MANCHU, &c.


URALIAN, _see_ UGOR.


URAON.

Dravidian: dialect of central India. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp.
Dicty.”


URDU.

Word for army or camp. (1) Urdu-mualla-ki-zaban, “Court-language.”
(2) Urdu-zaban, “camp lingo,” applied to HINDOSTANI. _See_ HORDE.


URIANGCHAI, _see_ ULIANGHAI.


URIYA, _see_ ORISSA.


USBEG, UZBEK (OEZBEG).

ALATYAN: dominant race of Turkestan; closely allied to KIRGHIZ, and
also called TURKISH-TATAR.


USTSYSSOLA.

Chudic: sub-dialect of UGRIAN.


UTA, UTAH.

American: dialect of U. California, classed as PADUCAN, and closely
allied to COMANCHE.

⁂ It belongs to the PYGMEAN, and is allied to MINCOPIE, KARIRI,
SABUYAH, GONGA, &c. H. C.


UTAGAMI.

American: same as OTTOGAMI; tribe of Saki or Fox-Indians.


UTANATA.

Negrito: PAPUAN dialect of New Guinea, closely allied to LOBO.


UTHARABEE.

Indo-Chinese: dialect of KUNAWAR.


UVEA.

POLYNESIAN: dialect of the Loyalty group.




V.


VADDAH, _see_ VEDDAHS.


VAIDIC, _see_ VEDIC.


VAIQUENO, VAIKENO.

MALAYAN: dialect of E. Timor. Vocaby. by Wallace.


VALAAT.

Iranian: name for modern PERSIAN; common dialects, vulgar speech.


VALAIS.

ROMANCE: French canton of Switzerland.


VALDIERI.

Romance: dialect of FRANCO-ITALIAN.


VALENCIAN, VALENTIAN.

Romance: belonging to the same division as the LIMOUSIN, _i.e._, the
PROVENÇAL; a dialect of SPANISH. Dicty. by Lamarca, Valencia, 1842.


VALTELINESE.

Romance: dialect of ITALIAN, closely allied to RHÆTO-ROMANIC.


VANCOUVER’S ISLAND.

AMERICAN: (1) The COWICHAN may be spoken by about 4,000 people. (2)
The QUAKWOLTH, by about 2,000. (3) The KOSKEEMO by only two or three
hundred; while (4) the AHT is spoken in its different dialects in
Vancouver’s Island and southwards along the shores of the mainland
of Washington Territory to nearly the Columbia river by about 4,500
people; indeed the Chinook, spoken by the Chinooks who once thickly
lined the lower shores of that river, is a dialect of the AHT (see
Irving’s “Astoria”). (5) The “Chinook Jargon,” a rough trading
jargon, founded on the CHINOOK, but mixed up with corrupted CANADIAN
FRENCH, ENGLISH, a few SPANISH, two HAWAIAN, and numerous words
from other Indian languages, and universally understood by traders,
travellers, and colonists of any “standing” in the region. (_Vide_
Vocaby. by George Gibbs, published by the Smithsonian Institution.)
R. B.


VANDAL.

A form of the word WEND. “Histoire” by Marcus, Paris, 1836.


VAN DIEMEN’S LAND.

TASMANIAN: dialects were, according to authorities, four, six,
eight; or many more, according to Mr. G. Robinson, the Protector of
Aborigines. Mr. Clarke, catechist on Flinders Island, recognised
ten dialects in 1834 among the two hundred native exiles. A _Lingua
Franca_ was of necessity made among them. Dr. Milligan prepared, from
Messrs. Dove, Jorgenson, Geary, King, Labillardière, Peron, Robinson,
Scott, Sterling, and Lhotzky, a vocabulary of 2,500 words, only one
or two of which were true reduplicatives. According to Mr. Logan,
the Tasmanian was an ancient form of the tongues once spoken in
south-eastern Asia. The language was defective in abstract names. J.
B.


VANIKORO.

Negrito: dialect of PAPUAN, somewhat allied to TANEMA.


VANNETAIS, VANNETEUSE.

Celtic: sub-dialect of BAS-BRETON, spoken at Vannes. Dicty. by
Armerie, Leyden, 1774: Grammar by Guillome, Vannes, 1836.


VARANGIAN.

Put for WARANGIAN, a form of the word Varini for the Warrings.
See paper by Mr. Hyde Clarke in “Ethnol. Journal,” but compare
the Slavonic word “warjazi,” allies. The Varangian guard at
Constantinople was recruited from N. Europe. _See_ FERINGEE.


VASKISH, _see_ BASQUE.


VASSE R.

District of S.W. Australia. Vocaby. by Captain Grey, 1841.


VATIALAISET.

TSCHUDIC: a name for the VOD.


VAUDOIS (PAYS DE VAUD).

ROMANCE: vernacular language of the Waldenses, formed from the
old Provençal, or LANGUE D’OC, still spoken in Switzerland.
“Observations,” &c., by Develay, Lausanne, 1824.


VAYU.

NON-ARYAN: a dialect of Nipal, somewhat allied to CHEPANG. Vocaby. in
Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


VEDAS.

The sacred writings of the Brahmins, from the word “vid,” _i.e._,
wit, knowledge.


VEDDAHS.

CINGHALESE: low race of Ceylon.


VEDIC.

The language of the Vedas; the oldest form of SANSKRIT.


VEI, VEY.

African: dialect of the MANA class, vernacular at Great Cape Mount,
W. Africa; using a native alphabetic character of recent origin,
which is stated to be founded on ARABIC, called the Vey Phonetic
(Forbes). Grammar by Kölle, London, 1853.


VELAY.

ROMANCE: dialect of Provençal. Vocaby. in “Mems. de la Société des
Antiq.,” vol. ix.


VENDEE.

ROMANCE: _patois_ of France, largely CELTIC. Grammar in “Memm. de
l’Acad. Celtique,” 1809.


VENEDI, VENDES.

GERMAN name for Slavonians. _See_ WENDIC.


VENETIAN.

Romance: dialect of ITALIAN. Dicty. by Boerio, Venice, 1829.


VENEZUELAN, _see_ WAPISIANA.


VERDEN, _see_ BREMISCH.


VERKHOVI.

Ugrian: SAMOIED dialect of the River Obi.


VERNACULAR.

Literally “native”; the natural speech of a race or country.


VERONESE.

Romance: dialect of ITALIAN. Vocaby. by Angeli, Verona, 1821.


VES, _see_ VOD.


VESP, _see_ TSCHUDIC.


VICENZA.

Teutonic: HIGH-GERMAN of Italy.


VICTORIA.

AUSTRALIAN: dialects of Port Phillip, once numerous, now nearly all
lost. Some of them, says Mr. Parker, called after their negatives, as
some in N.S. Wales from their affirmatives. J. B.


VIENNAISE, VIENNESE (WIEN).

Teutonic: HIGH-GERMAN of the Austrian Empire, as spoken at Vienna;
the ancient VINDOBONA.


VIKANERA, _see_ BIKANIRA.


VIKINGAR, VIKINGS.

So-called Sea-Kings, or “Creekers”; pirates of the Baltic.


VILELA.

American: LULE dialect of the Gran Chaco and republic of Cordova.


VINCENT (ST.) ISLAND.

(1) See W. INDIES. (2) (Gulf of) Native AUSTRALIAN. Köler “Notice”
by, Berlin, 1842.


VINGOUR, _see_ UNGARN.


VIRAT, _see_ BUTTANIR.


VIRGINIAN.

American: called NEW ENGLAND INDIAN, and classed as MOHEGAN.


VITI, _see_ FEEJEEAN.


VLACK.

Crude form of the word WALLACHIAN. ☞


VOD.

Tschudic: same as the Vadjalaine (sing.), or Vadjalaiset (in the
plural), who speak a dialect of the FIN, called VES.


VOGUL, WOGUL.

Ugrian: a branch of the TSCHUDIC stem, representing the dialects
of FIN spoken along the course of the River Volga. Klaproth
distinguishes four dialects: (1) the TSCHUSSOWAIA; (2) WERCHOTURIE;
(3) TSCHERDYN; (4) BERESOV. _See_ MORDVINIAN.


VOIGHTLANDIC.

Teutonic: dialect of HIGH-GERMAN.


VOLGA-FINNISH.

TCHUDIC: same as MORDVINIAN.


VOLSCIAN.

Extinct dialect of ancient Italy, closely allied to OSCAN and
UMBRIAN. See Fabbretti’s Glossary, Turin, 1858.


VOSGES, _see_ RENNES.


VOTIAK, _see_ WOTAGIAN.


VULGAR-TONGUE.

A name once used for true idiomatic ENGLISH; the term “vulgar” is
used for the language of the lower orders. See Dicty. by Grose, 1785,
since reprinted (1868). _See_ LINGUA VULGARIS.


VUTA-HUILLIGHE.

AMERICAN: Vuta or Huilliche. This latter word means “Men of the
South,” and is an Araucanian name. Hence it applies to the tribes
between Chili and Tierra del Fuego. The Chonos of the Island of
Chiloe is decidedly Chileno. Elsewhere the division between their
language and the Patagonian is not known in detail. Falkner’s
“Description of Patagonia,” Hereford, 1774. Darwin in “Voyage of the
Beagle.” R. G. L.




W.


WAAG.

Abyssinian; a name for HHAMARA, _i.e._, the AGAU dialect of Lasta.


WAAILATPU, WILLATPOO.

American: same as CAYUS; spoken in Oregon to the S. of Lower Columbia
R.


WACCOA.

American: same as WOKKON; extinct dialect of N. Carolina. _See_
WOCCON.


WACOE.

American: Pawnee Indians; the word is an English corruption of the
Spanish HUECO applied to the TALLEWITSU.


WADEY, WADREAGH.

Sub-Semitic; Berber races speaking TUARIK.


WAHABEES.

Name for Mohammedan sectaries or reformed Moslemim, a very fanatical
body.


WAHITAHO.

Polynesian; dialect of the Friendly Islands, allied to MAYORGA.


WAHKYECUM, WAKAIKAM.

American: sub-division of CHINOOK.


WAHTANI.

American: same as MANDAN.


WAHTOHTANI, WAHTOKTAK.

American: same as OTO.


WAIGIU.

Negrito: PAPUAN dialect to the N.W. of New Guinea.


WAIHU.

POLYNESIAN: dialect of Easter Island. _See_ TEAPY.


WAIKNA.

AMERICAN: dialect of the Mosquito coast.


WAIKUR, WAICURI.

American: also called GUAICUR and MONQUI; language of Lower
California with dialects known as ARIPE and CORA.


WAISAMU.

MALAYAN; dialect of Ceram.


WAIYAMERA, WOYAWAI.

American: dialects of British Guyana, classed by Schomburgk as
CARIB-TAMANAQUE.


WAKAMBA.

African: Kaffir dialect of the SUAHILI class.


WAKASH.

American: same as YUCUATL; ATNA or SELISH dialect of Vancouver Is.;
also called NOOTKA or NUTKA. Vocaby. “Amer. Ethnol.” vol. ii. _See_
TLAOQUATSH.


WAKHI.

Tribes of Shiah-Mohammedans in Wakhan, Central Asia.


WALCHEREN.

DUTCH: provincial dialect of Holland.


WALDENSIAN, _see_ VAUDOIS.


WALING.

Non-Aryan: language of the KIRANTI group, E. Nipal. Vocaby. in
Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


WALLA-WALLA.

American: dialect of Sahaptin, closely allied to KLIKETAT. Vocaby.:
“Amer. Ethnol.” vol. ii.


WALLACHIAN (VLACK).

Romance: a mingled dialect of LATIN and SLAVONIC, also called ROUMAN
or RUMANYO. It is divided into (1) Northern dialect, called DACIAN
or DACO-ROMAN, spoken in Moldavia, Bessarabia, &c. (2) South of
the Danube, called MACEDO- or KUTZO-WALLACHIAN. The people called
Rumanje are by some stated to be Thracians, by others Illyrians by
descent, but the language is that of the Roman colonists settled
in Dacia under the Emperor Trajan. They still use the old CYRILLIC
alphabet for liturgical purposes, but a more simplified character is
in general use. Grammar by Iszer, Kronstadt, 1855; Dicty. by Cihao:
“Dictionnaire d’Etymologie Daco-Romane,” Francfort, 1870.

⁂ This language has the peculiarity, like the BASQUE, of postposition
of the article: thus, “ochiu’l (oculus ille)” = “the eye”; “omu’l” =
“man the,” for “the man.” Farrar. ☞


WALLAMETTE, _under_ WI.


WALLIS ISLANDS.

Polynesian: same as UEA. _See_ LOYALTY IS.


WALLON _or_ WALLOON (ROUCHI-FRANCAIS).

Romance: FRENCH _patois_ of Flanders and Belgium. Dicty. by
Grandgagnage, Liége, 1845-50. _See_ LIEGEOISE.


WAMMA, WAMMER.

MALAYAN: islands of the lesser Sunda group, peopled with Alfuru.
_See_ AROO.


WANAMI.

American: same as UNAMI. Turtle-tribe of Delawares.


WANAT.

American: quoted in Jülg’s “Vater” as IROKESE.


WANDAMIN.

Negrito: PAPUAN dialect of New Guinea.


WANGEROG.

Teutonic: sub-dialect of FRIESIC. See Hœfer’s “Zeitschrift,” Berlin,
1845.


WANGPO.

Indian: dialect of KUNAWARI.


WANICA, WANIKA, WONICA.

African: Kaffir dialect of the SUAHILI class.


WANUMBAE, _see_ AROO.


WAPANACHKI.

American: form of the word ABENAKI.


WAPISIANA (WAPISIAN, WAPITYAN).

American: dialect of CARIB, spoken in Demerara and Venezuela.


WAPISIAN-PARAUANA.

American: Schomburgk’s class name for a division of the CARIB
languages of British Guyana.


WARACHIN, WARATSHIN.

Caucasian: chief dialect of the UDE, on which Schiefner’s Grammar is
founded. H. C.


WAROW, WARROW.

AMERICAN: unclassed language of British Guyana.

⁂ Spoken between the Orinoco, along the coast, and in the lowlands of
the Delta. On the strength of these conditions the Warows have been
described as people living on trees. They are good boatmen. R. G. L.


WARSAU.

AFRICAN: dialect of the Gold Coast.


WASCO, _see_ CHINOOK.


WASHA, WAWAH, WAWASH.

American: names for the OSAGE.


WASHINGTON IS., _see_ MARQUESAN.


WATELEI, _see_ AROO.


WATIALAISET, WATLANDIC.

Tschudic: FIN dialect, much Teutonized.


WATIE, WATJE.

African: dialect of the MANA class.


WATLAKA, WATLALA (CASCADE INDIANS).

American: dialect of ATNA or SELISH, known as UPPER CHINOOK, Vocaby.
in “Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii.


WATTASUN.

American: MANDAN name for the Black-shoe tribe of Crows. _See_
UPSAROKA.


WAWU.

African: NIGRITIAN dialect adjoining Dahomey.


WAYAPO.

MALAYAN: dialect of Booro. Vocaby. by Wallace.


WEA.

American: ALGONKIN of the Illinois division, and closely allied to
PIANKESHAW. See Primer, “Cherokee Mission Press,” 1837.


WEE-O-HOW, _see_ SHASTA.


WEITSPEK, WEIYOT, WISHOSK.

American: Indians of N.W. California, on the Clamat, and somewhat
allied to TSAMAK.


WELLINGTON.

Australian: dialect of KAMILAROI.


WELSH (CYMRAEG).

Celtic: pre-Roman dialect of Britain, closely allied to ARMORICAN or
Bas-Breton, to CORNISH, the extinct dialect of Cornwall, and still
spoken by the Cymru, natives of the principality of Wales in Great
Britain. It is a language of the same class as ERSE or IRISH, GAELIC
and MANX, but more largely influenced by LATIN. Grammars by Rowland,
3rd ed., Bala, 1864; and Spurrell, 1870; Dictys. by Evans, Pughe,
Pryse, Richards, and Spurrell.


WENDIC, WENDISH.

(1) Same as SLAVO-WENDIC or LETTO-SLAVONIC; class-name for combined
stem of languages comprising OLD-PRUSSIAN and its varieties, with
others of the SLAVONIC family.

(2) Same as SORBO-WENDIC; also called SORABIC, or SORBIAN, the
language of Lusatia, N. Germany. They use the GERMAN character.
Grammar by Jordan, Prag, 1841; by Schmaler, Bautzen, 1852; Dicty. by
Zwahr, Spremberg, 1846-7. _See_ WINIDI.


WEST INDIES.

Long extinct; a few words only are known, taken from the language of
St. Domingo. _See_ TAINO.


WESTMORELAND.

Provincial dialect of England. Glossaries by Wheeler and Gough.


WESTPHALIAN.

Teutonic: classed as LOW-GERMAN.


WETTER.

MALAYAN: a small island of the Timor group, peopled with Alfuru.


WHIDAH, WIDAH (ATYE).

African: also called FIDAH; NIGRITIAN dialect of Guinea; it is allied
to DAHOMEY and to CARIB. H. C. _See_ JUDA.


WHITE-RUSSIAN.

SLAVONIC: dialects of the governments of Smolensko and Moghilov. It
has no literature, except the Lithuanic Code.


WIDAH, _see_ WHIDAH.


WIEN, _see_ VIENNAISE.


WIHINASHT, WIHINAST.

AMERICAN: Western Shoshones; Snake Indians of Texas. Vocaby.: “Amer.
Ethnol.,” vol. ii.


WILLAMET, WALLAMETTE.

American: Indians of Oregon, closely allied to CAYUSE. Vocaby. “Amer.
Ethnol.,” vol. ii.


WILTSHIRE, WILTS.

Provincial dialect of Wiltshire in England. Glossary by Akerman.


WILTZIAN.

SLAVONIC. Same as LUITIZIAN.


WINDIC.

Slavonic: SLOVENIAN dialect of Windismark (Styria, Carinthia, and
Carniola) in Austria.


WINEBAGO.

American: also called NIPPEGON; SIOUX dialect of Wisconsin. Vocaby.:
“Amer. Ethnol.,” vol. ii.


WIRADUREI.

AUSTRALIAN: dialect of Kamilaroi, spoken near the N. border of N.S.
Wales. Mr. Horatio Hale found “o” repeated sixty-seven times to six
of “u.” J. B.


WISHOSK, _see_ WEITSPEK.


WITCHITA, WITSHITA.

American: dialect of Texas, spoken on the Red R., and classed as
PAWNEE.


WITOURO.

Australian: Kamilaroi dialect, allied to WIRADUREI, spoken N. of
Adelaide. See Eyre’s “Journals,” London, 1845.


WLACHISH, _see_ WALLACHIAN.


WOCCON, WOKKON (WACCOA).

AMERICAN: primitive dialect of N. Carolina.

⁂ Along with Catawba, they are the best representatives of the
native population. This is indicated because the Pamticoughs and
the Tuscaroras, with whom they are associated in respect to their
geography, are intrusive. From both of these the Woccon and Katawba
are widely separated, and (as far as we are informed by our scanty
data) they are, as separate languages, divided from one another. Each
is known from a single specimen, viz.: that of Lawson, &c., London,
1709. Both the Woccon and the Catawba have long been extinct. R. G. L.


WODDOWRONG.

Australian: allied to KOLIGON; spoken to E. of Lake Colac, Victoria.
See Eyre’s “Journals,” London, 1845.


WOGUL, WOGULIAN, _under_ V.


WOKAN, WOKKAM.

MALAYAN: island of the lesser Sunda group. _See_ AROO.


WOKKON, _see_ WOCCON.


WOLAITSA, WORAITSA, WORRATTA.

African: dialects of the GONGA class, spoken in Abyssinia, about 10°
N.L., and allied to KAFFA. _See_ YANGARO.


WOLAROI.

AUSTRALIAN: district distinguished by a dialectical variation of
speech.


WOLF INDIANS.

AMERICAN: tribes of Delawares (called Minsi), and Mohigans (called
Mech-chaooh).


WOLLONDILLY.

AUSTRALIAN: river name.


WOLOF (OUOLOFE).

AFRICAN: dialect of Senegambia. Grammar by Boilat, Paris, 1858;
Dicty. by Dard, Dakar, 1855. _See_ JALLOOF.


WOOLWA, WULWA.

American: tribe on R. Mico, Honduras, speaking the CHONTALES
language; called Caribs by the Spaniards. They “have themselves a
vague tradition that they came originally from the shores of Lake
Managua.” Squier, &c. R. G. L.


WORATTA, _see_ WOLAITSA.


WOTAGIAN, WOTIAK.

Tschudic: dialect spoken by the Ugrians of Viatka (Votiaks) in
Russia, classed as PERMIAN FINS. See Gabelentz in Höfer’s “Zeitschr,”
Berlin, 1845.


WOYAWAI, _see_ WAIYAMERA.


WUCH, _see_ MOULTANI.


WUGI, _see_ BUGIS.


WULWA, _see_ WOOLWA.


WUN.

African: NIGRITIAN dialect of Timbuctoo.


WURGELAH.

Sub-Semitic: Berber race speaking TUARIK.


WYAGO.

MALAYAN: Dyak fishermen of Borneo. _See_ BAJAU.


WYANDOT.

American: same as HURON; Mohawk Indians classed as Huron-Iroquois. It
is spoken at Caughnawaga, near Montreal in Canada.




ADDENDA.


WABRO, WAIKY-WAIKY.

AUSTRALIAN: dialects of the McLeay river. J. B.


WATTY-WATTY.

AUSTRALIAN: dialect of New England, N.S. Wales. (C. Hodgkinson.)


WEEAHS.

AMERICAN: tribes of Indian territory. _See_ SHASTI.


WEST SAXON.

Main dialect of ANGLO-SAXON, spoken in Wessex, and the South
generally, while a distinct dialect, NORTH-ANGLIAN (Northumbrian),
was spoken in the North. See papers by Mr. J. M. Kemble in the
“Proceedings of the Philological Society,” 1845-7. G. R.


WESTERN-PORT.

AUSTRALIAN: dialect of Port Philip. Vocaby. by Dr. Bunce. J. B.


WINIDI.

A form of WEND. GERMAN name for the Slavonians.


WIRAIROI.

AUSTRALIAN: dialect of the boundaries of Queensland and N.S. Wales,
derived, says Mr. Ridley, from the affirmative “wirai.” J. B.


WIRALHERE.

Australian: a dialect of KAMILAROI.




X.


XAVIER, SAN.

American: mission of old California, closely allied to the San Borgia
Mission, and classed as LAYAMON.


XEBERO.

AMERICAN: word for word, it is JEBERO; the languages, however, are
different; so is the ZAPARA, which also seems to be the same word.
The Cutinana, Paranapura, Chayabita, and Munich are classed as
XEBERO. See “Mithridates,” vol. iii., p. 583. R. G. L.


XUMANO, _see_ CHOMANO.




Y.


YABU, _see_ YARRIBA.


YACANA CUNNY.

AMERICAN: tribe of Araucans. _See_ TEHUELET.


YAGBA, _see_ YORUBA.


YAGUA.

AMERICAN: Indians of Brazil; their dialect is allied to OREGONES.


YAHGAN, _see_ YAKANAKU.


YAHOO.

African: a form of the word DJABU. _See_ EYO.


YAHUA.

American: same as QUICHUA.


YAIRY-YAIRY.

AUSTRALIAN: dialect near Hastings River, N.S. Wales. J. B.


YAK.

A name for the Eskimo people.


YAKAMA, YAKEMA.

AMERICAN: same as JOAKEMA; tribe of Sahaptins. Grammar by Pandosy,
1862.


YAKANAKU.

AMERICAN: Pesherai Indians, natives of Tierra del Fuego. The separate
tribes are named (1) Kamentes, (2) Karaikas, (3) Kennekas.


YAKHA.

Non-Aryan language of India, belonging to the Kiranti group, E.
Nipal. Vocaby. in Hunter’s “Comp. Dicty.”


YAKHAIN.

INDO-CHINESE: native name for the RUKKENG of Arracan.


YAK-KUMBAN.

AUSTRALIAN: dialect of Darling district, somewhat allied to BORAIPER,
spoken from the N.W. bend of the Murray northwards to Laidley’s
Ponds, and S.W. to Mount Bryant. Eyre’s “Journals,” London, 1845. J.
B.


YAKUMBA.

AUSTRALIAN: spoken N. of Warialda and in S. Queensland. Vocaby. by
Ridley. J. B.


YAKUT, YAKOUT (JAKUT).

ALATYAN: dialect of the Sokhalar Turks of the Lena, closely allied to
YENESEIAN. Grammar, &c., by Boehtlingk, St. Petersburg, 1851. ☞


YAKUTSK.

Alatyan: a dialect of TUNGUS, closely allied to LAMUT. Small Vocaby.
in Latham’s “Elements,” p. 76.


YALA.

African: NUFI dialect of the Gaboon.


YAMEA, YAMEO.

AMERICAN: dialect of Ecuador.


YAMKALLIE.

American: Willamet Indians of Oregon, closely allied to KALLAPUIAH.


YANESEI, _see_ YENISEIAN.


YANGARO.

African: dialect of Abyssinia, classed by Dr. Beke as GONGA. It has
been suggested that it is the same word as ZINZERO. See Latham’s
“Elements,” p. 544.


YANKEE.

ANGLO-AMERICAN: a corruption by native Indians of “_les Anglais_,”
as used by French settlers of the English. See Bartlett’s “Dicty. of
Americanisms.”


YANKITLAN.

American: MISTECO Indians of Oajaca in Mexico.


YANKTON, YANKTOANON, YANKTONAN.

American: SIOUX dialect allied to WINNEBAGO. Vocaby. in “Amer.
Ethnol.,” vol. ii.


YAOI.

American: CARIB Indians of Trinidad and Venezuela.


YAP (EAP).

POLYNESIAN: dialect of the Carolines, somewhat allied to ULEA.


YAQUI, _see_ HIAQUI.


YARKUNDI.

Alatyan: TURKISH dialect of Yarkund, Central Asia.


YARRA-BANDINI.

AUSTRALIAN: dialect of McLeay River (C. Hodgkinson). J. B.


YARRA-YARRA.

AUSTRALIAN: dialect of river so named; spoken for fifty miles from
its mouth. The comparative formed by adding “un”; the superlative by
“unun.” J. B.


YARRIBA, _see_ YORUBA.


YARURA.

American: JAPURIN Indians of New Granada.


YATSHVING (JACZWING, JATWAG).

Wendic: an extinct language of the LITHUANIC class.


YEBU.

African: dialect of the YORUBA class, closely allied to EYO.
Sometimes used as a class-name.


YECONOACAMPAS.

American: VILELA Indians of Cordova.


YEKA, YREKA.

American: the SHASTA-BUTTE Indians, called Ho-te-day. _See_ SHASTI.


YELABUGA.

Ugrian: a local dialect of VOTIAK, largely infused with TURKISH.


YEMEN.

SEMITIC: local dialect of S. W. Arabia; also spoken at Cairo.


YEMUT.

TATAR tribe of Central Asia.


YENGEN.

Negrito: dialect of PAPUAN, somewhat allied to INDENI or NITENDI.


YENISEIAN.

ALATYAN: a dialect of TUNGUS, closely allied to YAKUT. Klaproth’s
name for what has been known as the OSTIAK of the R. Yenisei.


YEPPOK.

AMERICAN: tribes of Patagonian Indians.


YERUKALI.

Non-Aryan language of India, classed as KHOND, and closely allied to
the dialect of Gaddapur.


YESO, YESSO.

Kurilian: AINO dialect of the Japanese group.


YETE.

American: OMAGUA Indians of New Granada.


YEZIDI (JEZIDI).

KURDISH: dialect of the so-called “devil-worshippers,” from the ARYAN
word “deva,” “to shine.”

⁂ Their real name is SHAITANI. W. S. W. V.


YLOKO, _see_ ILOCANA.


YO.

ARRACANESE: same as RO.


YOMUD, YOMUT.

TURKOMAN tribes of Central Asia.


YORK (CAPE).

Australian: local dialect, closely allied to MASSIED.


YORKSHIRE.

Local dialects of England. The chief varieties are classified as
CRAVEN, HALIFAX (HALLAMSHIRE), MORLEY, SHEFFIELD, E. Riding, W.
Riding.


YORUBA (YARRIBA, YEBU).

AFRICAN. It touches the Atlantic near the mouth of the R. Formosa,
and on the frontier of Dahomey. It extends far inland, bounded
chiefly by the Haussa on the north and the Nufi on the south. The
following vocabularies are Yoruba, Dsekiri, Dsubu, Dsumu, Egbe, Eki,
Idsesa, Ife, Ondo, Oto, Oworo, Yagba; Grammar by Bowen, Washington.
1858. R. G. L.


YPAPANA.

American: TOTONACA Indians of Puebla and Vera Cruz.


YREKA, _see_ YEKA.


YUCATECAN, _see_ MAYA.


YUCUATL.

American: native name of the NOOTKA or WAKASH Indians of Vancouver
Island. _See_ TLAOQUATSH.


YUGIA-KARTA.

Malayan: dialect of JAVANESE (Balbi).


YUKAHIRI (JUKADSCHIRI).

Alatyan: language of certain tribes, now nearly extinct, on the
rivers Omolon and Kolyma, in E. Siberia. The native name is
ANDONDOMNI. It is allied to YAKUT.


YUKAI.

American: dialect of U. California, spoken on Russian River, and
somewhat allied to KULANAPO and KHWAKLALAMAYU.


YULA.

African: KOURI dialect, closely allied to KASM.


YULE.

American: CHOLO dialect of New Granada, spoken on the Lower Atrato.
R. G. L.


YUMA.

American: Indians of U. California; same as CUCHAN; class-name for
the MOHAVE-CUCHAN, comprising Mahaos, Hahwalcoes, Yampaio, and
Cocopah. _See_ PUEMAJA.


YUNGA.

AMERICAN: dialect of Peru, spoken on the E. slope of the
Andes. Hervas calls their language MOCHIKA DI YUNCAS; Adelung,
YUNGA-MOCHIKA; Rivero and Tschudi call it a dialect of the QUICHUA.
Ludewig pronounces the language to be “totally different from the
Quichua,” and he quotes an “Arte de la Lengua Yunga, &c.,” Lima,
1644, “unknown to the authors of ‘The Mithridates;’” he is probably
right. He does not quote it as his authority. R. G. L.


YURACARES.

AMERICAN: spoken on the E. slope of the Andes, about 13° S.L. The
Tucana, Maropa, and Apolista are stated to speak either dialects of
the YURACARA or allied languages. R. G. L.


YURAK (JURATZ).

Ugrian: classed as a sub-dialect of N. SAMOIED. (Klaproth.)


YURIBA (JURIBA).

African: a form of YORUBA.


YURIMAGUA.

AMERICAN: Indians of the Upper Amazons, on the frontier of Brazil,
Ecuador, and Peru.




Z.


ZACAPULAN, ZACATECAN.

American: extinct dialects of NAHUALTAC. _See_ ZAPOTECAN.


ZACONIAN, _under_ TZ.


ZAMBOE (SAMBOE).

Term in ethnology; issue of African and native American Red Indian.


ZAMIAN.

Semitic: alphabetic system in SYRIAC, whereby the vowels are attached
to consonants, as in ETHIOPIC and SANSKRIT.


ZAMUCAN, ZAMUCU.

American: a language of the Chiquitos Mission in Bolivia; dialects
are CAIPOTORADE and MOROTOCO.


ZANGIAN.

African: large genus of Kaffir, classed by Dr. Bleek as BANTU.


ZANZIBAR.

African: geographical term for languages of the SOUAHILI class.


ZAPARA, ZAPARI, ZAPARO.

American: language of Upper Peru, but quite distinct from the ANDOA
and SHIMAGAC of the same locality.

_See_ XEBERO.


ZAPIBOKONI, _under_ S.


ZAPOTECAN (CAPOTECAN).

AMERICAN: dialect of Oajaca, otherwise Oaxaca or Guaxaca in Mexico.
_See_ ZACAPULAN.


ZAVOLAX.

A Russian compound of “za” = over, on the other side, and “volak” = a
mountain range or watershed; as such it is a word like “transmontane”
and “transalpine.” It applies most specially to the KARELIAN division
of the FIN languages, as opposed to the TAVASTRIAN. R. G. L.


ZAVULI, ZAWELY.

Iranic: Zabulistan dialect of PERSIAN.


ZAZA.

KURDISH dialect of N.W. Persia, allied to BUKHAREE.


ZEALAND, NEW, _see_ MAORI.


ZEALANDESE, _see_ ZEUWISCHE.


ZENA, ZENEIZE, _see_ GENEVESE.


ZEND-AVESTA (LIVING WORD).

Sacred book of Parsees, containing the doctrines of Zoroaster.
Editions by Burnouf and Westergaard. W. S. W. V.


ZENDIC, ZEND.

IRANIC: an early dialect, classed as INDO-EUROPEAN, and closely
allied to SANSCRIT, embodying the sacred writings of the Parsees or
“fire-worshippers.” The word Zend means “book.” The alphabetical
system was written from right to left, and closely resembles the
ancient PALAHVI. Grammar by Spiegel, Leipsig, 1867; by Hovelacque,
Paris, 1869. _See_ PEHLVI.


ZEOKORE, ZEONE.

AMERICAN: dialect of Brazil.


ZERGA, ZERGO.

ITALIAN word for “cant” or “slang;” the modern form is GERGO. Sabio:
“Libro Zergo,” Venice, 1575. _See_ FURBESCO.


ZEUWSCHE, ZEUWISCHE.

DUTCH: provincial dialect of Zealand.


ZIGANI, ZIGEUNER.

Names for GIPSY. Treatise by Pott, Halle, 1845.


ZILLAH.

Indian: trade jargon, spoken chiefly at Madras. It is formed of
TELUGU, HINDI, and PERSIAN. Dicty. by Brown, 1852.


ZINCALA, ZINCALI, ZINGAREE.

ROMANY: names for GIPSY.


ZINZERO (GINGERO).

Ancient district of Abyssinia. _See_ YANGARO.


ZIPS.

Teutonic: local dialect of HIGH-GERMAN in Hungary. _See_ UNGARN.


ZIRIAN, ZIRIANIAN.

UGRIAN: dialect of Vologda; also called SIRJENIC. _See_ SIRANIAN.


ZOBEL (SABLE), _see_ OSTIAK.


ZOQUE.

American: CHIAPANECA Indians of Mexico.


ZOROS.

Tatar: same as DORBOT, classed in the W. division of MOGHOL.


ZOUAVE (SHAWI).

Sub-Semitic: same as KABAIL or SHOWIAH.


ZUDAKARA.

Lesghian: classed as a dialect of AKUSH.


ZULU.

African: KAFFIR dialect of Natal. Dicty. by Perrin and Brickhill,
Pietermaritzburg, 1865; Grammar (Isizulu) by Grout, Natal, 1869.


ZUNGARIA, _see_ DSUNGAR.


ZUNI.

American: PUEBLO Indians of New Mexico. Vocaby. in “Pacific R.
Report,” vol. ii.


ZUTUGIL.

American: KACHIQUEL Indians of Guatemala.


FINIS.


[NOTICE.—_Owing to the unexpected enlargement of this Book in course
of printing, the_ APPENDIX _is necessarily postponed; and the more
especially as additional matter has been received sufficient to make
a second volume. And it will be proceeded with so soon as an adequate
list of Subscribers shall be obtained_.]




LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS.


     A. H. B.—Mr. BLEECK, late of the British Museum.
     C. T. B.—Dr. BEKE, author of “Origines Biblicæ,” &c., &c.
        E. B.—Vice-Admiral Sir E. BELCHER, K.C.B., &c., &c.
        J. B.—JAMES BONWICK, Esq., F.R.G.S., &c., &c.
        R. B.—Dr. BROWN, President of the R.P.S., Edinburgh.
        A. C.—ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL, Esq., M.D., &c., &c.
        H. C.—HYDE CLARKE, Esq., LL.D., F.S.S., &c., &c.
        W. E.—Sir WALTER ELLIOT.
        D. F.—DAVID FORBES, Esq., F.R.S.
        W. G.—The Rev. W. W. GILL, B.A.
     H. H. H.—H. H. HOWORTH, Esq., M.A.
     R. G. L.—Dr. LATHAM, M.A., F.R.S., &c., &c.
     W. G. L.—The Rev. W. G. LAWES.
     F. W. N.—Emeritus Professor F. W. NEWMAN.
        G. R.—The Rev. Canon RAWLINSON, M.A., Camden Professor, Oxford.
     R. P. S.—The Very Rev. R. PAYNE SMITH, D.D., &c., &c., Dean of
              Canterbury.
     W. W. S.—The Rev. W. W. SKEAT, A.M., Cambridge.
        G. T.—The Rev. Dr. TURNER.
        J. T.—The Hon. JAMES TOBIN.
        J. V.—Mons. JULIEN VINSON.
     P. J. V.—Dr. VETH, Leiden, Holland.
  W. S. W. V.—W. S. W. VAUX, Esq., M.A., F.R.S.
        W. W.—The Rev. WENTWORTH WEBSTER, M.A.




ERRATA.


Page 21, line 7. “l” dropped out; read “small.”

Page 37, line 9 from bottom. Read—

BURRAH-BURRAH.

Also written BOORA-BOORA: a dialect of the Lower Murray R., Victoria;
named after the negative, says Mr. Peter Beveridge. J. B.

Page 107, line 22. The reference “_See_ IGALA,” belongs to the
article under IGARRA.

Page 253, line 18 from bottom. For “Swaefs or Suevi,” read “Suiones.”




LONDON:

PRINTED BY GRANT AND CO., 72-78, TURNMILL STREET, E.C.




  TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE

  Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been
  corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within
  the text and consultation of external sources.

  Some hyphens in words have been silently removed, some added,
  when a predominant preference was found in the original book.

  Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text,
  and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained.

  Pg 5: ‘ne  Lake Titicaca’ replaced by ‘near Lake Titicaca’.
  Pg 22: ‘See Craufurd’s’ replaced by ‘See Crawfurd’s’.
  Pg 31: ‘pp. 242-5-54’ replaced by ‘pp. 242-54’.
  Pg 49: ‘See Sleicher’s’ replaced by ‘See Schleicher’s’.
  Pg 55: ‘Gemeenzame Lamenspraken’ replaced by ‘Gemeenzame
          Zamenspraken’.
  Pg 56: ‘in the Carribean’ replaced by ‘in the Caribbean’.
  Pg 98: ‘HAVAIIAN, HAWAIAN’ replaced by ‘HAVAIIAN, HAWAIIAN, HAWAIAN’.
  Pg 109: ‘Gothischen and Deutsche’ replaced by ‘Gothischen
          und Deutschen’.
  Pg 121: ‘KAFIR’ replaced by ‘KAFIR, KAFFIR’.
  Pg 161: ‘NEO-HELENIC’ replaced by ‘NEO-HELLENIC’.
  Pg 168: ‘MASSACHUSETS’ replaced by ‘MASSACHUSETTS’ (twice).
  Pg 168: ‘MASSACHUSET’ replaced by ‘MASSACHUSETT’.
  Pg 184: ‘MURRUMBIDGE’ replaced by ‘MURRUMBIDGEE’.
  Pg 198: ‘Grand Traverne Bay’ replaced by ‘Grand Traverse Bay’.
  Pg 217: ‘POLY-SYNTHETIC’ replaced by ‘POLYSYNTHETIC’.
  Pg 235: ‘Gagliari’ replaced by ‘Cagliari’.
  Pg 243: ‘Fr. Cheynne’ replaced by ‘Fr. Cheyenne’.
  Pg 280: ‘UNALASHKAN’ replaced by ‘UNALASKHAN’.
  Pg 291: ‘WOLAITSA, WORARTSA’ replaced by ‘WOLAITSA, WARAITSA’.
  Pg 302: ‘W. W. S. V.’ replaced by ‘W. S. W. V.’.

  In addition the following links with the form ‘see ENTRY-NAME’ or
  ‘under ENTRY-NAME’ had the Entry-name slightly misspelled. These
  have been changed to the valid Entry-names.

  Pg 10: ‘TEXAS’ replaced by ‘TEXAN’.
  Pg 30: ‘JURIPIXUNA’ replaced by ‘JURIPIXUNHA’.
  Pg 31: ‘TAHITI’ replaced by ‘TAHITIAN’.
  Pg 34: ‘SCLAVONIC’ replaced by ‘SLAVONIC’.
  Pg 39: ‘MONGOYOZ’ replaced by ‘MONGOYO’.
  Pg 41: ‘GUANCH’ replaced by ‘GUANCHE’.
  Pg 48: ‘TICUNAS’ replaced by ‘TICUNA’.
  Pg 57: ‘LEIF’ replaced by ‘LIEF’.
  Pg 58: ‘MUNIPOORA’ replaced by ‘MUNIPOORI’.
  Pg 59: ‘CHANO’ replaced by ‘CHANOS’.
  Pg 62: ‘LENNI-LENAPE’ replaced by ‘LENNI-LENNAPE’.
  Pg 65: ‘SARAMECCA’ replaced by ‘SARAMACCA’.
  Pg 75: ‘MPONGWEE’ replaced by ‘MPONGWE’.
  Pg 76: ‘SKOFFIE’ replaced by ‘SKOFFI’.
  Pg 77: ‘MINNETARI’ replaced by ‘MINETARI’.
  Pg 78: ‘KREEDY’ replaced by ‘KREDY’.
  Pg 80: ‘UNALASKHA’ replaced by ‘UNALASKHAN’.
  Pg 82: ‘PUEBLOS’ replaced by ‘PUEBLO’.
  Pg 82: ‘TONGA’ replaced by ‘TONGAN’.
  Pg 91: ‘MILCOKAYAC’ replaced by ‘MILCOCAYAC’.
  Pg 98: ‘ALFURU’ replaced by ‘ALFUROS’.
  Pg 103: ‘MALAGASSY’ replaced by ‘MALAGASY’.
  Pg 105: ‘ILLOCANO’ replaced by ‘ILOCANA’.
  Pg 119: ‘PASSAMAQUODS’ replaced by ‘PASSAMAQUODDS’.
  Pg 123: ‘KUNAWAR’ replaced by ‘KUNIWARI’.
  Pg 126: ‘MUNIPOORA’ replaced by ‘MUNIPOORI’.
  Pg 129: ‘PARBUTTA’ replaced by ‘PARBUTTIA’.
  Pg 129: ‘NISHKI’ replaced by ‘NESHKI’.
  Pg 152: ‘CURRISH’ replaced by ‘CURISH’.
  Pg 159: ‘MALAGASSE’ replaced by ‘MALAGASY’.
  Pg 160: ‘HIMYARITE’ replaced by ‘HIMJARITE’.
  Pg 164: ‘MANTSCHU’ replaced by ‘MANTSHU’.
  Pg 165: ‘MUNEEPOOR’ replaced by ‘MUNIPOORI’.
  Pg 169: ‘UAENAMBEU’ replaced by ‘UAINAMBEU’.
  Pg 176: ‘SIBSAYA’ replaced by ‘SIBSAGAN’.
  Pg 178: ‘OKKOURISH’ replaced by ‘OK-KOW-ISH’.
  Pg 179: ‘KALMUCK’ replaced by ‘KALMUK’.
  Pg 183: ‘MAHRATTA’ replaced by ‘MAHRATTI’.
  Pg 193: ‘TLASCALTEK’ replaced by ‘TLASKALTECA’.
  Pg 193: ‘TAALIK’ replaced by ‘TALIK’.
  Pg 193: ‘NISSADA’ replaced by ‘NISSARDA’.
  Pg 200: ‘HINDUSTANEE’ replaced by ‘HINDOSTANI’.
  Pg 201: ‘RUSSNIAK’ replaced by ‘RUSSNIACK’.
  Pg 203: ‘ONTHOGAMI’ replaced by ‘ONTHAGAMIES’.
  Pg 204: ‘PAKASAS’ replaced by ‘PAKASA’.
  Pg 208: ‘ALFURU’ replaced by ‘ALFUROS’.
  Pg 210: ‘PADUCAN’ replaced by ‘PADUCA’.
  Pg 215: ‘HIEROGLYPHICS’ replaced by ‘HIEROGLYPHIC’.
  Pg 215: ‘PADUCAN’ replaced by ‘PADUCA’.
  Pg 216: ‘TARASCA’ replaced by ‘TARASKA’.
  Pg 216: ‘PATAN’ replaced by ‘PATANI’.
  Pg 217: ‘PAPOLUKA’ replaced by ‘PAPOLOKA’.
  Pg 230: ‘KIKKAPO’ replaced by ‘KIKKAPU’.
  Pg 233: ‘PUEBLOS’ replaced by ‘PUEBLO’.
  Pg 236: ‘RICCAREE’ replaced by ‘RICCARI’.
  Pg 236: ‘SHAWNEE’ replaced by ‘SHAWANOE’.
  Pg 238: ‘TEHUELHET’ replaced by ‘TEHUELET’.
  Pg 240: ‘TREDICI’ replaced by ‘TREDECI’.
  Pg 242: ‘KHYENG’ replaced by ‘KHYEN’.
  Pg 243: ‘SHIAH-P’ replaced by ‘SHIA-PUSH’.
  Pg 247: ‘SOKOTRA’ replaced by ‘SOKOTRAN’.
  Pg 250: ‘PASSAMAQUODS’ replaced by ‘PASSAMAQUODDS’.
  Pg 274: ‘TAKELE’ replaced by ‘TAKELI’.
  Pg 282: ‘VEDDAH’ replaced by ‘VEDDAHS’.
  Pg 283: ‘FERINGHEE’ replaced by ‘FERINGEE’.
  Pg 284: ‘WEND’ replaced by ‘WENDIC’.
  Pg 285: ‘FEJEEAN’ replaced by ‘FEEJEEAN’.
  Pg 295: ‘YENESEIAN’ replaced by ‘YENISEIAN’.



*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TREASURY OF LANGUAGES ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.